This is a modern-English version of Cousin-hunting in Scandinavia, originally written by Williams, Mary Wilhelmine. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Riddarholm’s Church, Stockholm

Riddarholm Church, Stockholm

COUSIN-HUNTING
IN SCANDINAVIA

BY
MARY WILHELMINE WILLIAMS

BY
MARY WILHELMINE WILLIAMS

ILLUSTRATED

ILLUSTRATED

BOSTON: RICHARD G. BADGER
TORONTO: THE COPP CLARK CO., LIMITED

BOSTON: RICHARD G. BADGER
TORONTO: THE COPP CLARK CO., LIMITED

Copyright, 1916, by Mary W. Williams

Copyright, 1916, by Mary W. Williams

All Rights Reserved

All Rights Reserved


The Gorham Press, Boston, U. S. A.

The Gorham Press, Boston, MA.

Made in the United States of America

Made in the USA


TO MY FRIEND

TO MY FRIEND

ELLA MAY ADAMS

Ella May Adams


[5]

[5]

PREFACE

As every one knows, the mother land of the American nation is England. But what is the grandmother land? A short glance at England’s past will show that it is Scandinavia. Though the English people are exceedingly composite, there exists in them a very important Scandinavian strain. The Northern blood was contributed primarily by two great immigrations directly from Scandinavia, and one from Normandy, by people only a century and a half removed from Scandinavia; but it should be borne in mind also that the somewhat mysterious Jutes, Angles, and Saxons, whose continental home was in the peninsula of Jutland and about its base, must have borne a very close relationship to their contemporaries and neighbors to the north.

As everyone knows, the homeland of the American nation is England. But what is the grandmother land? A brief look at England’s past reveals that it is Scandinavia. Although the English people have a very mixed heritage, there is a significant Scandinavian influence within them. The Northern blood mainly comes from two major waves of immigration directly from Scandinavia, and one from Normandy, by people who were just a century and a half away from Scandinavia; however, it's also important to remember that the somewhat mysterious Jutes, Angles, and Saxons, whose original home was in the Jutland peninsula and its surrounding areas, must have had a very close connection to their contemporaries and neighbors to the north.

With the introduction of Scandinavian blood came Scandinavian manners and customs which made an impress upon the English population only recently recognized.

With the arrival of Scandinavian blood came Scandinavian manners and customs that began to leave a mark on the English population, a fact that has only recently been acknowledged.

Of the various parts of Europe which contributed elements to the English people during their formative period, Scandinavia is the only one whose population has remained relatively pure and in the original home, unjostled and unmixed by foreign invasions. Thus it happens that the English people are more closely related to those of Scandinavia, in blood and in manners and customs, than they are[6] to the inhabitants of any other European country. Hence, Scandinavia is the grandmother land of the American people.

Of all the regions in Europe that influenced the English people during their early development, Scandinavia is the only one where the population has mostly stayed pure and in its original home, untouched and unblended by foreign invasions. As a result, the English are more closely related to the people of Scandinavia, in terms of heritage and traditions, than they are to those from any other European country. Therefore, Scandinavia is the grandmother land of the American people.

We know the English fairly well, but with the Scandinavians, who have more in common with us than any other Europeans except the English, our acquaintance is of the slightest. Books in plenty, descriptive of present-day Scandinavia, are in existence, but they somehow fail to present the Scandinavians as definite personalities. My aim in writing this narrative has been to introduce to my fellow Americans in as intimate manner as possible their Scandinavian kindred, who are still living in the ancient ancestral homestead—the Grandmother Land. In my efforts to establish a real acquaintance between the branch of the family which has wandered and that which has remained at home, I have purposely omitted the more conventional and more obvious part of my experiences in Scandinavia in order to give place and emphasis to the homely details which help to bring out the characteristics of the Scandinavians and their home land, and to show them as they really are.

We know the English pretty well, but with the Scandinavians, who share more in common with us than any other Europeans except the English, our connection is very minimal. There are plenty of books that describe modern Scandinavia, but they somehow fail to portray the Scandinavians as real individuals. My goal in writing this narrative has been to introduce my fellow Americans as closely as possible to their Scandinavian relatives, who continue to live in the ancient ancestral homeland—the Grandmother Land. In my effort to create a genuine connection between the branch of the family that has ventured out and those who have stayed home, I have intentionally left out the more conventional and obvious parts of my experiences in Scandinavia to highlight the everyday details that showcase the characteristics of the Scandinavians and their homeland, and to present them as they truly are.

In the preparation of this book I have received aid of various sorts from many people—so many that to list the names of all to whom I feel indebted would be a most perplexing undertaking. Consequently, I make only this general acknowledgment of obligation.

In putting this book together, I’ve received help of all kinds from a lot of people—so many that naming everyone I feel grateful to would be really confusing. So, I’ll just make this general acknowledgment of my gratitude.

Mary Wilhelmine Williams.

Mary Wilhelmine Williams.

2207 N. Charles Street,
Baltimore, Maryland,
May 28, 1916.

2207 N. Charles Street,
Baltimore, Maryland,
May 28, 1916.


CONTENTS

CHAPTER PAGE
I. Entering Scandinavia; Copenhagen 11
II. More About Copenhagen: The Copenhageners’ Country Gardens 38
III. Bornholm and the Bornholmers 54
IV. An Introduction to Sweden: Lund, Helsingborg, Gothenburg 82
V. Traveling Through Sweden; Stockholm 96
VI. The Two Uppsalas: Gävle and Söderhamn 120
VII. Dalecarlia and the Dalecarlians 144
VIII. Trondheim and Molde; the Norwegian Fjords 159
IX. Bergen and Oslo 183
X. Copenhagen Again; Castles in Denmark 202
XI. Roskilde and Odense; Farewell to Scandinavia 227
Table of Contents 237

ILLUSTRATIONS

Riddarholm’s Church, Stockholm Frontispiece
Facing Page
City Hall and Palace Hotel, Copenhagen 32
Rosenborg Castle 32
“Denmark,” by Elizabeth Jerichau-Baumann 40
Grave Monument, by Rudolf Tegnér 40
Bornholm’s Museum and Saint Morten’s Street, Rönne 58
Bridge Crossing the Old Moat at Hammershuus Castle 58
Harvest Time in Bornholm 74
Österlars Church, Bornholm 74
Ezias Tegnér 92
Statue of Gustav Adolf, Gothenburg 92
Statue of Birger Jarl, Stockholm 108
Museum of the North, Stockholm 108
Selma Lagerlöf 112
Interior of One of the Ancient Swedish Houses at “Skansen,” Stockholm 112
Gamla Uppsala Church 132
Choir of Gamla Uppsala Church 132
A Quaint House in Rättvik 156
Rättvikers on Their Way to Church 156
Gargoyle on Trondhjem Cathedral 172
Romsdal Fiord, Showing Horn 172
A Norwegian “Maud Muller” 178
Piling Codfish in Söholt 178
Rosenkrantz Tower and Haakon’s Hall, Bergen 186
Norwegian Mountain Homes 186
Above the Timber Line in Norway 192
Statue of Henrik Ibsen by Sinding 192
Stork Fountain, Copenhagen 220
Statue of Holger Danske at Marienlyst 220
Roskilde Cathedral 234
Hans Andersen’s House 234
[11]

COUSIN HUNTING IN
SCANDINAVIA

COUSIN SEARCH IN
SCANDINAVIA


CHAPTER I

THE ENTRANCE INTO SCANDINAVIA; COPENHAGEN

Copenhagen: Gateway to Scandinavia

Copenhagen, Denmark,
July 20, 191—

Copenhagen, Denmark, July 20, 191—

Dear Cynthia:

Dear Cynthia

Here I am at last, all safe and sound, in the land of the Viking—the land of my ancestors. In fact, several days have passed since my wandering feet first touched Danish soil; but I have been so absorbed with my initial explorations of this snug little country, which is still “home” to my mother, that I have been neglecting my own home and friends in the dear Far Western World.

Here I am at last, safe and sound, in the land of the Vikings—the land of my ancestors. In fact, several days have passed since my wandering feet first touched Danish soil; but I’ve been so caught up in my initial explorations of this cozy little country, which is still "home" to my mother, that I’ve been neglecting my own home and friends in the beloved Far Western World.

Last Friday morning I left Kiel for Korsör, which is upon Seeland, the largest island of Denmark. A glorious, cloudless sky was overhead; and the Baltic about us was a vast, shimmering, rippling liquid plain of changing blues and greens over which our boat, the Prince Sigismund, smoothly and rapidly passed. About two hours after leaving Germany I secured my first glimpse of Danish territory; Langeland (Long Land), with low, white[12] cliffs—modest imitations of Shakespeare’s “pale and white-faced shore”—loomed up on the left. Our boat kept close enough to the island to give us a good view of the rolling coast, marked off in patches of light fields and dark forests, with here and there glimpses of quaint farm houses and windmills of the “Dutch” variety. To the right, faint and far away, was a misty suggestion of the cliffs of Laaland (Low Land), a larger island of the Danish archipelago; but so like Langeland did its vague outline appear as to seem the very ghost or double of it.

Last Friday morning, I left Kiel for Korsör, which is on Seeland, Denmark's largest island. The sky was clear and sunny, and the Baltic around us looked like a vast, shimmering, rippling blanket of changing blues and greens as our boat, the Prince Sigismund, glided smoothly and quickly across the water. About two hours after leaving Germany, I caught my first sight of Danish land; Langeland (Long Land) came into view on the left with its low, white cliffs—humble versions of Shakespeare’s “pale and white-faced shore.” Our boat stayed close enough to the island for us to enjoy the rolling coastline, which was marked by patches of bright fields and dark forests, with glimpses of charming farmhouses and traditional Dutch windmills scattered throughout. To the right, faint and far away, I could see a hazy outline of the cliffs of Laaland (Low Land), a larger island in the Danish archipelago; its indistinct shape resembled Langeland so closely that it seemed like a ghost or duplicate of it.

While we were still passing between these two southern outposts of Denmark, luncheon was announced. Some of the passengers promptly went below to the dining salon, but many had their refreshments served on little tables on the open deck. I was among the latter. Most of the people about me were evidently Germans going to Denmark or Danes or other Scandinavians returning home after visits of business or pleasure in Germany. To them it was a voyage frequently made, and they preferred the deck to the dining salon merely because it was pleasanter. But to me, an American of Scandinavian parentage, it was such a very important occasion that I was determined to see as much as possible, during this first view, of the land in which, for centuries—for thousands of years—my forefathers and foremothers had lived and died.

While we were still traveling between these two southern outposts of Denmark, lunch was announced. Some passengers immediately went below to the dining room, but many had their snacks served on little tables on the open deck. I was one of them. Most of the people around me were clearly Germans heading to Denmark or Danes and other Scandinavians returning home after business or pleasure trips in Germany. For them, it was a journey they made often, and they preferred the deck to the dining room simply because it was more enjoyable. But for me, an American of Scandinavian descent, it felt like a very significant occasion, and I was determined to see as much as possible during this first glimpse of the land where my ancestors had lived and died for centuries—thousands of years.

The part of the Baltic which separates the island of Fünen from the island of Seeland, upon which Copenhagen is situated, is called by the Danes “Store Baelt”—the Great Belt. As I have told you, for my crossing, the waters of the Great Belt rippled charmingly under the gentle stroke of the summer [13] breeze; and the islands beckoned invitingly to the front and the left and the right. This seascape and landscape was as different as possible from the mental picture which the name Great Belt had long summoned to my mind. Since studying Scandinavian history I had most frequently thought of the strait as heavily bridged with ice, and of the Danish islands as paralyzed under the dominion of the Frost King. For this was the state of affairs one February day two hundred and fifty odd years ago. And the bridge of ice was so strong and so thick as to tempt Charles title="the tenth" of Sweden—who had been recently moved to make a belligerent call upon his nearest neighbor to the south—to march several thousand horse and foot soldiers over the bridge, via the smaller islands to the right hand, and to threaten the Danish capital. In consequence of the Swedish king’s pressing attentions, Frederick III of Denmark, who had been to a considerable extent to blame for the quarrel, decided to buy peace by means of the treaty of Roskilde. This gave to the Swedes a half dozen Danish provinces, including some in the southern part of the present Sweden, which had long been Danish soil.

The part of the Baltic Sea that separates the island of Fünen from the island of Seeland, where Copenhagen is located, is called by the Danes “Store Baelt”—the Great Belt. As I mentioned, during my crossing, the waters of the Great Belt rippled pleasantly under the gentle touch of the summer breeze; and the islands seemed to invite me from the front and on the left and right. This seascape and landscape were completely different from the mental image that the name Great Belt had long created in my mind. Since studying Scandinavian history, I had mostly envisioned the strait as heavily covered with ice, and the Danish islands as frozen under the rule of the Frost King. This was the situation one February day over two hundred and fifty years ago. The ice bridge was so strong and thick that it enticed Charles X of Sweden—who had recently felt compelled to make a militant advance on his southern neighbor—to march several thousand soldiers across it, through the smaller islands on the right, and threaten the Danish capital. As a result of the Swedish king’s aggressive moves, Frederick III of Denmark, who had largely contributed to the conflict, decided to secure peace through the Treaty of Roskilde. This treaty granted the Swedes several Danish provinces, including some in the southern part of what is now Sweden, which had long been Danish territory.

It soon became evident, however, that Charles intended to make use of the army which he maintained in Denmark for the purpose of wringing still further concessions from his humiliated neighbor. Naturally, Denmark did not agree to the new demands with the desired alacrity, and King Frederick declared that he would die like a bird in its nest rather than surrender to Charles. Whereupon the Swedish king vowed that he would wipe the Danish nest off the map, and soon had laid siege to Copenhagen.[14] But the Danish people worked as one man and helped save their capital by hurling upon the enemy an avalanche of artillery fire, stones, and hot water. Much aid was also given to the Danes by the Dutch fleet, which slipped past the Swedish guns guarding the Sound to the north and arrived in time. Soon the tables were turned. The Swedes were defeated and driven out of the land, and in the end Denmark recovered some of the territory which she had lost. And little Denmark still stands, somewhat pared away, to be sure, in the course of the centuries by one enemy or another, but with the great heart of her—the most Danish part—still intact and still beating, an independent nation of busy, healthy, happy people.

It soon became clear, however, that Charles planned to use the army he maintained in Denmark to extract even more concessions from his beaten neighbor. Naturally, Denmark didn't agree to the new demands with the eagerness Charles hoped for, and King Frederick declared that he would rather die like a bird in its nest than surrender to Charles. In response, the Swedish king vowed to wipe the Danish nest off the map and quickly laid siege to Copenhagen.[14] But the Danish people came together and helped save their capital by launching a massive counterattack with artillery fire, stones, and hot water against the enemy. The Danes also received significant support from the Dutch fleet, which slipped past the Swedish guns guarding the Sound to the north and arrived just in time. Soon the situation reversed. The Swedes were defeated and driven out of the land, and eventually, Denmark regained some of the territory it had lost. Today, little Denmark still exists, somewhat diminished over the centuries by various enemies, but with the core of its identity—the most Danish part—still intact and thriving, as an independent nation of busy, healthy, happy people.

While I was still meditating upon Charles X’s crossing of the Great Belt and the exciting events which followed, the Prince Sigismund slipped swiftly into the harbor of Korsör, a place rimmed with low-built, cosy-looking houses. As soon as we landed, a giant in buttons and bars “shooed” us into the customs house. He was a giant of the harmless, friendly sort, and as soon as the inspection of my baggage was over he hunted up a porter for me. The porter was a blond, guileless-appearing individual, possessed of astonishingly modest ideas of his own worth. He weighed my trunk and put it on the Copenhagen train, carried my two suit cases to an “ikke-röge” (smoking not allowed) compartment of the same train, and then announced the charge for his services to be ten öre—less than three cents!

While I was still thinking about Charles X’s crossing of the Great Belt and the thrilling events that followed, the Prince Sigismund quickly glided into the harbor of Korsör, a place lined with low, cozy-looking houses. As soon as we got off the boat, a giant wearing buttons and badges "shooed" us into the customs house. He was the friendly, harmless kind of giant, and once my baggage inspection was done, he found a porter for me. The porter was a blond guy who looked innocent and had surprisingly low opinions of his own value. He weighed my trunk and put it on the Copenhagen train, carried my two suitcases to a "ikke-röge" (smoking not allowed) compartment of the same train, and then told me the fee for his services was ten öre—less than three cents!

The train which I boarded, like most passenger trains in Europe, was divided into compartments for[15] accommodating about six people, each compartment opening into a narrow corridor running the whole length of the car. The compartment in which I rode was third class, but it was very clean and was quite satisfactory for a short journey. The seats were not upholstered, but they were more comfortable than the average church pew. On the walls were several attractive photographic views of Danish landscapes, and a map of Denmark. There was also the customary notice prohibiting spitting upon the floor. My only companions in the compartment were a rosy-cheeked Danish mother and two chubby, blue-eyed little boys. Each of the little chaps had a tiny shovel and a tin bucket, still bearing traces of sand. They had evidently spent the day at the beach.

The train I got on, like most passenger trains in Europe, was divided into compartments that fit about six people, each compartment opening into a narrow corridor that ran the entire length of the car. The compartment I was in was third class, but it was really clean and perfectly fine for a short trip. The seats weren't padded, but they were more comfortable than a typical church pew. On the walls were several nice photos of Danish landscapes and a map of Denmark. There was also the usual sign asking people not to spit on the floor. My only companions in the compartment were a rosy-cheeked Danish mom and two chubby, blue-eyed little boys. Each of the boys had a tiny shovel and a tin bucket, still with traces of sand on them. They had obviously spent the day at the beach.

As the train rolled placidly along, I had pleasant glimpses of Seeland through the car window. The otherwise monotonous level of the land was broken by the variety of color and form: there was a constant alternation of dark forests and light fields, of thatched-roof farm houses and huge windmills; and occasionally there appeared men and women cultivating the crops. Now and then we passed through a town, and in one of them, Roskilde, I obtained a view of the spires of the fine old cathedral towering above the tops of the trees clustering around it, and far above the broad red-tiled roofs of the houses in the foreground. I shall visit Roskilde upon my return.

As the train smoothly traveled along, I caught nice views of Seeland through the car window. The otherwise flat landscape was brought to life by different colors and shapes: there was a regular mix of dark forests and bright fields, thatched-roof farmhouses and large windmills; and occasionally, I saw people working in the fields. Every so often, we went through a town, and in one of them, Roskilde, I saw the spires of the beautiful old cathedral rising above the treetops surrounding it and well above the broad red-tiled roofs of the nearby houses. I plan to visit Roskilde on my way back.

Soon we were at our destination. It took just two hours to pass from Korsör to Copenhagen—to cross Denmark’s largest island; and the fare which I paid was the equivalent of eighty-five cents in American[16] money—about one-third of what it would have been if I had come first class. To an American used to the long transcontinental journey in her own land, Denmark seems so very, very tiny.

Soon we arrived at our destination. It only took two hours to travel from Korsør to Copenhagen—crossing Denmark's largest island; and the fare I paid was about eighty-five cents in American money—around one-third of what it would have been if I had taken first class. To an American used to long transcontinental journeys in her own country, Denmark feels extremely small.

As you doubtless know, I have cousins in Copenhagen, but I did not write to them of my intended visit because I wished to make my first acquaintance with Denmark’s capital by independent exploration; therefore, at the Central Station I took a drosky for a hotel. And at the hotel I secured a comfortable room, supplied with a generous portion of windows and furnished in blues and greens and browns blended according to Danish ideas of the artistic. My exploration of Copenhagen began with my bed-room. I wish that you could see my bed and my stove, Cynthia; they are marvels to American eyes. The bed is a veritable mountain of feathers; whole flocks of geese must have contributed their substance toward its construction. Not only are there several strata of feather pillows upon which to lie, but the coverlet is also of down, puffy and fluffy, and of smothering thickness. At night I cast most of the components of the bed in a heap upon the floor, cap off the pile with the coverlet, and sleep in peace under the top sheet and the steamer rug which I purchased in New York. It is not a bad plan to carry along one’s blankets when one is traveling.

As you probably know, I have cousins in Copenhagen, but I didn’t write to them about my planned visit because I wanted to explore Denmark’s capital on my own. So, I took a cab from Central Station to a hotel. At the hotel, I got a comfortable room with plenty of windows, decorated in blues, greens, and browns in a style that reflects Danish artistic tastes. My exploration of Copenhagen started in my bedroom. I wish you could see my bed and stove, Cynthia; they’re incredible to American eyes. The bed is truly a mountain of feathers; whole flocks of geese must have contributed to it. There are layers of feather pillows to lie on, and the comforter is filled with down, puffy and fluffy, and thick enough to smother you. At night, I toss most of the bedding into a pile on the floor, cover it with the comforter, and sleep peacefully under the top sheet and the steamer blanket I bought in New York. It's a smart idea to bring your own blankets when you travel.

When, as a child, you read the story of the “Princess and the Pea,” didn’t you feel that Andersen stretched the truth a little in his solemn assertion that the old queen put twenty mattresses on top of the pea, and twenty eider-down beds on top of the mattresses? I certainly did; but I doubt no longer.[17] Since, in these modern times, a hotel bed for plain folks contains the number and variety of mattresses and feather beds which mine does, I am willing to believe that in times past on an extraordinary occasion Denmark’s queen used an unlimited quantity of downy layers in making up the royal “spare bed.” Whether or not the true princess felt the pea through the forty-strata mountain is another question.

When you were a kid and read the story of the “Princess and the Pea,” didn’t you think that Andersen exaggerated a bit when he seriously claimed that the old queen put twenty mattresses on top of the pea, and twenty feather beds on top of the mattresses? I definitely did; but now I’m not so sure. [17] These days, a standard hotel bed for regular people has just as many mattresses and comforters as mine does, so I’m ready to believe that back in the day, on some special occasion, Denmark’s queen used an unlimited amount of fluffy layers for the royal “spare bed.” Whether the real princess could actually feel the pea through the forty layers is another story.

The Danes call heating apparatuses like the one in my room a “kakkelovn,” and they show discrimination and taste in doing so; no such simple word as “stove” could adequately indicate the dignity and majesty of the structure which fills the corner of my room from floor almost to lofty ceiling. The edifice bears a striking resemblance to the picture of the Tower of Babel which appeared in the “Child’s Bible” of my juvenile days. Though its proportions are slimmer, its general style is the same; a series of stories—each one slightly smaller than the one next below—mount ambitiously skyward. Far above my head is the summit, crowned with a shining nickel ornament, and near the base is a door opening into the fire-box. There is enough cast iron in the tower to make several fair-sized American heaters.

The Danes refer to heating devices like the one in my room as a “kakkelovn,” and they show a sense of style and sophistication in choosing that name; no simple term like “stove” could truly capture the grandeur and presence of the structure that fills the corner of my room from floor to almost ceiling. The design strongly resembles the illustration of the Tower of Babel that I saw in the “Child’s Bible” during my childhood. While its proportions are slimmer, its overall appearance is similar; it has a series of tiers—each one slightly smaller than the one below—rising confidently upward. High above me is the top, adorned with a shiny nickel decoration, and near the bottom is a door leading into the firebox. There’s enough cast iron in this tower to create several decent-sized American heaters.

The days since my arrival have been so balmy that the giant stove has not been called upon for service; but I gladly warrant its efficiency, for it bears a strong family resemblance to a more modest-appearing structure called a “kachelofen,” which kept my room in Germany comfortable last winter in the worst below-zero weather. These “kakkel” stoves are lined with brick and retain the heat remarkably well. They are a vast improvement upon[18] the English open-grate fire which permits one to freeze on one side while he roasts on the other.

The days since I arrived have been so warm that the big stove hasn’t needed to be used; but I can confidently vouch for its effectiveness because it looks a lot like a simpler stove called a “kachelofen,” which kept my room in Germany cozy last winter during the harsh sub-zero temperatures. These “kakkel” stoves are lined with brick and hold heat really well. They are a huge improvement over the English open-grate fire, which lets you freeze on one side while roasting on the other.[18]

On the very afternoon of my arrival, without even stopping to unpack my suit-case, I took a walk about Copenhagen. I just could not wait; all of the sights and sounds which came to me through my wide-open windows seemed to blend into one distinct personality and to call to me to come forth and become acquainted. Copenhagen has decidedly the most distinct personality that I have ever sensed in any city. This interesting capital seems very old and very wise, but not too old and not too wise to sympathize with youth and unwisdom. It is like an ancient lady with silvery hair and strongly-lined face, who yet has warm red blood pulsing through her heart and a merry twinkle in her blue eyes; a very charming dame, Cynthia, and altogether lovable. Once out upon the streets, moving along with the pedestrians, I felt quite at home. I was no longer a stranger in a strange land.

On the very afternoon I arrived, without even pausing to unpack my suitcase, I took a walk around Copenhagen. I just couldn't wait; all the sights and sounds flowing in through my wide-open windows seemed to blend into one unique personality, calling me to come out and get to know them. Copenhagen definitely has the most distinctive personality I’ve ever felt in any city. This fascinating capital feels very old and wise, but not too old and not too wise to connect with youth and naivety. It’s like an ancient lady with silvery hair and strong features, who still has warm red blood pulsing through her heart and a playful sparkle in her blue eyes; a very charming lady, Cynthia, and entirely lovable. Once out on the streets, walking among the pedestrians, I felt right at home. I was no longer a stranger in a foreign land.

Perhaps the fact that familiar words met my ears was the chief element in my sense of homelikeness. My ability to understand Danish and to speak it—after a fashion—contributed much toward placing me upon a friendly basis toward Copenhagen. But the Copenhageners’ knowledge of English was also a tremendous help. An astonishing proportion of the population speak English. Most of the younger half have studied it in the schools; and some have become acquainted with the language through residence in England or the United States. I promptly met one of the latter group. A short distance down the street I noticed some large red gooseberries of a variety which is edible raw. I have never seen[19] them in the United States, but became fond of them in Germany; so I wanted some. As I could not remember the Danish name for the fruit, I simply pointed to it and asked for ten öres’ worth. While measuring out the berries, the salesman surprised me by asking, in good English, “What is the English name for these?” I told him, and he evidently promptly catalogued me as an American experimenting with the King’s Danish; for he proceeded to remark that he had seen berries of somewhat similar appearance in “the States,” where he had spent a few years. I replied that it was pleasant to find people in the shops who could speak English. “Sure!” said he, whereupon I was quite convinced that he had been in “the States.”

Maybe the fact that I heard familiar words was the main reason I felt at home. My ability to understand Danish and speak it—sort of—helped me connect with Copenhagen. But the locals’ knowledge of English was also a huge advantage. A surprising number of people speak English. Most of the younger crowd studied it in school, and some learned it while living in England or the United States. I quickly met someone from that group. A short distance down the street, I spotted some large red gooseberries that can be eaten raw. I’ve never seen them in the United States, but I got to like them in Germany, so I wanted some. Since I couldn't remember the Danish name for the fruit, I just pointed and asked for ten öres’ worth. While he was weighing the berries, the salesman surprised me by asking, in good English, “What’s the English name for these?” I told him, and he clearly categorized me as an American trying out the King’s Danish; then he mentioned he had seen berries that looked similar in “the States,” where he had spent a few years. I said it was nice to find people in the shops who could speak English. “Sure!” he replied, and I was pretty convinced he had been to “the States.”

Until the middle of the twelfth century the place which later became Denmark’s capital was but a small fishing port. Facing, as it did, the Baltic, which was at the time infested by the piratical Wends, whose homes were on the southern shore, this portion of Seeland was very open to attack; and probably was also frequently a resort for sea-robbers. But a change came soon after the great warrior-priest, Axel—or Absalon, as he was later called—was made archbishop of Lund. This was in the stirring days of King Waldemar the Great, and the frontier bishop’s office was far from a sinecure; repeatedly, Absalon interrupted services at the altar in order to seize the sword and to pursue the enemies of his land and his religion. And eventually the struggle ended by the conquest of the Wendish heathen and their conversion to Christianity. But before this, Copenhagen was founded. During his campaigns against the Wends, Absalon[20] strongly fortified the obscure little fishing port. At first the stronghold bore the name Axelshuus, or Absalon’s House, but as time passed the important commercial town which grew up around it came to be called “Kiöbmaenshavn,” which in Danish means “Merchants’ Haven.” Copenhagen is merely the English corruption of the modern Danish name, Kiöbenhavn.

Until the middle of the 12th century, the area that would later become Denmark’s capital was just a small fishing port. Located by the Baltic Sea, which was then plagued by the piratical Wends living on the southern shore, this part of Seeland was very vulnerable to attacks and was probably also a frequent hideout for sea robbers. However, a change came soon after the great warrior-priest, Axel—later known as Absalon—was appointed archbishop of Lund. This was during the dynamic reign of King Waldemar the Great, when the role of the frontier bishop was anything but easy. Absalon often interrupted services at the altar to grab his sword and fight against the enemies of his land and faith. Ultimately, this conflict ended with the defeat of the Wendish heathens and their conversion to Christianity. Before this happened, Copenhagen was founded. During his campaigns against the Wends, Absalon[20] heavily fortified the small fishing port. Initially, the stronghold was named Axelshuus, or Absalon’s House, but over time, the important commercial town that developed around it became known as “Kiöbmaenshavn,” which means “Merchants’ Haven” in Danish. Copenhagen is simply the English version of the modern Danish name, Kiöbenhavn.

The name of Bishop Absalon, as you see, is one which is written large in Danish history; and, in the long centuries which have passed since his day, Copenhagen has not forgotten his services. Close to the Island of the Castle, or Slotsholmen, on which once stood the fortress erected by him, is a conspicuous equestrian statue of Absalon; and on guard over the entrance to the new town hall, or Raadhuset, is another sculptured figure of the great Dane who went forth with the cross in one hand and the sword in the other.

The name of Bishop Absalon is a prominent part of Danish history, and over the many years since his time, Copenhagen has not forgotten his contributions. Near Slotsholmen, the island where his fortress once stood, there's a notable equestrian statue of Absalon. Additionally, overseeing the entrance to the new town hall, or Raadhuset, is another sculptural representation of the great Dane who went out with a cross in one hand and a sword in the other.

But to my thinking, at least, Denmark’s prehistoric past is of more interest than her early Christian history. Consequently, I went, the day after my arrival, to the National Museum. This is in the heart of the old Copenhagen, just opposite Slotsholmen. The building which houses the national collection was first erected in the seventeenth century; and it was rebuilt in 1744, as a residence for a Danish prince, for which reason it is still called “Prinsens Palais.” About sixty years ago it was converted into a museum; and, though it is a homely old structure, the Prince’s Palace is spacious and well lighted, and hence is well suited to its present use.

But in my opinion, Denmark's prehistoric past is more interesting than its early Christian history. So, the day after I arrived, I went to the National Museum. It's located in the heart of old Copenhagen, right across from Slotsholmen. The building that holds the national collection was originally built in the seventeenth century and was rebuilt in 1744 as a home for a Danish prince, which is why it's still called "Prinsens Palais." About sixty years ago, it was turned into a museum, and even though it's a quaint old building, the Prince’s Palace is spacious and well-lit, making it suitable for its current purpose.

On the walls of the courtyard are memorial tablets[21] to Rasmus Nyerup and to Jens Jacob Asmussen Worsaae, the founder of Danish archæology. To see these tablets was like coming across mementoes of old friends; for Nyerup and Worsaae have done much toward making rough ways smooth and crooked paths straight for all who care to learn what the ancient Scandinavians were like. And within the vestibule of the building stands a marble bust of Christian Jürgensen Thomsen, the man to whom Denmark is most indebted for bringing together the collections exhibited in the museum.

On the courtyard walls are memorial plaques[21] honoring Rasmus Nyerup and Jens Jacob Asmussen Worsaae, the founder of Danish archaeology. Seeing these plaques feels like finding keepsakes from old friends; Nyerup and Worsaae have done a lot to make difficult roads easier and crooked paths straight for anyone interested in learning about ancient Scandinavians. Inside the building's vestibule stands a marble bust of Christian Jürgensen Thomsen, the person to whom Denmark owes the most for bringing together the collections displayed in the museum.

But it is neither Nyerup, Worsaae, nor Thomsen to whom belongs the final credit for Denmark’s pre-eminence in things archæological. That must go to the Danish people, whose unusual interest has been indispensable in making the national archæological exhibit the most complete possessed by any nation, except Norway and Sweden. But there is no mystery connected with the Scandinavian zeal for things prehistoric; it has a sound historical basis, which is akin to family pride. No other peoples of Europe have so long held the soil now occupied by them as have the Scandinavians. In fact, the ancestors of the modern Scandinavians reached the northwest of Europe even before they were Scandinavians; it was only during the long centuries following their arrival that they acquired the physical and mental characteristics which distinguish them from other peoples of Teutonic stock. When my pre-Scandinavian forefathers and foremothers came into the present Scandinavian lands, a thousand years or so before the birth of Christ, they were in the New Stone Age of culture. And while nations rose and fell in other parts of Europe—while Celt fell before[22] Roman, and Roman before Teuton, and Teuton before Saracen and Slav—the people who were becoming Scandinavians remained isolated in their northern land, frequently quarreling among themselves, it is true, but unjostled and uninvaded by alien blood. Consequently, to the modern Scandinavians practically all archæological remains found in the land seem almost ancestral relics, and, naturally, they take a tremendous interest in them.

But the final credit for Denmark's prominence in archaeology doesn't belong to Nyerup, Worsaae, or Thomsen. That honor goes to the Danish people, whose strong interest has been essential in making the national archaeological exhibit the most complete of any nation, aside from Norway and Sweden. There’s no mystery to the Scandinavian passion for prehistoric things; it has a solid historical foundation related to a sense of family pride. No other peoples in Europe have held onto their land for as long as the Scandinavians have. In fact, the ancestors of modern Scandinavians arrived in the northwest of Europe even before they were truly called Scandinavians; it was only over the many centuries after their arrival that they developed the physical and mental traits that set them apart from other Teutonic groups. When my pre-Scandinavian ancestors came to what are now Scandinavian countries about a thousand years before Christ, they were in the New Stone Age. While nations rose and fell in other parts of Europe—while Celts fell to Romans, Romans to Teutons, and Teutons to Saracens and Slavs—the people who would become Scandinavians remained isolated in their northern lands, often arguing among themselves but untouched and uninvaded by outsiders. As a result, nearly all archaeological finds in the area feel like ancestral relics to modern Scandinavians, and understandably, they are deeply interested in them.

The exhibits are arranged in the museum in chronological order, beginning with the Old Stone Age, and visitors are expected to follow Denmark’s cultural development progressively. I know, because I unwittingly entered first one of the rooms containing exhibits from the late Middle Ages, and the vigilant guard courteously but firmly showed me to the door on the opposite side of the vestibule. I was not to be permitted to get an inverted idea of Denmark’s past, even if I wished to do so.

The exhibits in the museum are organized in chronological order, starting with the Old Stone Age, and visitors are encouraged to explore Denmark's cultural development step by step. I found this out when I accidentally walked into one of the rooms showcasing exhibits from the late Middle Ages, and the attentive guard politely but firmly directed me to the door on the other side of the entrance area. I wasn’t allowed to get a skewed view of Denmark’s history, even if I wanted to.

The earliest part of the Old Stone Age in Denmark is represented in the museum by a section of a kitchen midden, or shell mound. The primeval settlers of Scandinavia did not live in the days of patent garbage cans and incinerators; hence, after a feast of raw or baked clams or oysters on the half shell, they dumped the shells upon the community refuse heap—and thus were saved dish-washing. When they feasted on mammals and birds, the bones were thrown upon the same garbage pile; but the middens are mostly made up of shells, for shell fish—especially oysters—were wonderfully abundant in the Baltic in the Old Stone days, and could be had for the digging.

The earliest part of the Old Stone Age in Denmark is displayed in the museum through a section of a kitchen midden, or shell mound. The ancient settlers of Scandinavia didn't have modern conveniences like garbage cans and incinerators, so after a meal of raw or baked clams or oysters on the half shell, they tossed the shells onto the community trash heap—saving themselves the trouble of washing dishes. When they feasted on mammals and birds, the bones were also discarded in the same garbage pile, but the middens mainly consist of shells since shellfish—especially oysters—were incredibly plentiful in the Baltic during the Old Stone Age and could easily be dug up.

I was particularly interested in this bona fide,[23] primitive Danish garbage heap because a few years ago I saw a midden of the same general character, left by the ancestors of the American Indians, when they were at the same stage of culture as the makers of the Danish shell mounds. Perhaps I have told you before of the midden which I saw in California. It was near Point Richmond, on the shores of San Francisco Bay; but as the land on which it stood has long been sinking, it had been partially carried away by the waves. On the other hand, since the coast of Denmark is rising, many of the Danish middens are now far inland. But the two kinds of prehistoric garbage heaps bore a striking resemblance to each other; both were made up largely of shells, interspersed here and there with bones.

I was especially curious about this bona fide,[23] primitive Danish garbage dump because a few years ago I came across a midden that was similar, created by the ancestors of the American Indians, when they were at the same level of culture as those who made the Danish shell mounds. I might have mentioned before the midden I saw in California. It was near Point Richmond, along the shores of San Francisco Bay; however, since the land it stood on has been sinking for a long time, it had been partially eroded by the waves. On the flip side, because the coast of Denmark is rising, many of the Danish middens are now located far inland. But the two types of prehistoric garbage heaps looked remarkably alike; both were mainly composed of shells with bones scattered throughout.

Until the middle of the last century, the world believed that the many heaps of shells, mixed with bones, found here and there on the coasts of Denmark, were merely due to the in-wash of the sea waves. Professor Worsaae it was who discovered their true origin. In 1850 he proved them to be of human formation. Though this seems a very simple discovery, it was a very important one in archæology, for it explained similar mounds in other parts of the world, and it led to a most careful investigation of the Danish middens, resulting in the disclosure of fragments of weapons and utensils which threw light upon a people whose one-time existence the Danish archæologists had hitherto not even suspected.

Until the middle of the last century, people thought that the heaps of shells, mixed with bones, found throughout the coasts of Denmark were just the result of the sea washing them up. It was Professor Worsaae who discovered their true origin. In 1850, he proved that they were created by humans. While this may seem like a simple discovery, it was significant in archaeology because it explained similar mounds found in other parts of the world. This discovery led to a thorough investigation of the Danish middens, revealing fragments of weapons and tools that illuminated a people whose existence had previously gone unrecognized by Danish archaeologists.

But though we are introduced familiarly to their garbage heaps and to a few of their personal belongings, much uncertainty exists regarding the midden-builders of Denmark’s Old Stone Age. We[24] know, to be sure, that they probably lived in huts of boughs and skins, or in caves; that their food was fish and game, with perhaps roots and berries; that they could manufacture a very rough sort of pottery; that their weapons and implements were of the most crudely-worked stone. But of how these ancients themselves appeared, whence they came, and whither they went, we know nothing. It seems pretty certain that they were a different people from the ancestors of the modern Scandinavians. Indeed, some scientists have suggested that the midden people were members of the yellow race, probably related to the Eskimo, or to the Lapp. And in the absence of proof this theory will do as well as any other.

But even though we’re somewhat familiar with their trash piles and a few of their personal items, there’s a lot we don’t know about the midden-builders of Denmark’s Old Stone Age. We[24] do know that they likely lived in huts made of branches and animal skins, or in caves; that their diet consisted of fish and game, maybe with some roots and berries; that they could make a very basic form of pottery; and that their tools and weapons were made from very rough stone. But we have no idea what these ancient people looked like, where they came from, or where they went. It seems pretty clear that they were different from the ancestors of modern Scandinavians. In fact, some scientists have suggested that the midden people might have belonged to the yellow race, probably related to the Eskimo or the Lapp. And without any evidence, this theory is as valid as any other.

The people from whom the Scandinavians evolved came later, as I said before—in Denmark’s New Stone Age. It would be more accurate, I presume, to say that they brought the New Stone Age with them; for when they reached the Scandinavian cradle-land they already knew how to chip stone into accurately shaped implements and weapons, and how to put on a finishing polish when the proper shape had been obtained. However, these early immigrants learned much in their new home about working in stone, and in Scandinavia the New Stone period attained unusual perfection. This was because the isolation of the region delayed the introduction of a knowledge of work in metals. With all due respect to the Neolithic Danes, I feel bound to remark that, given a sufficiently long period of apprenticeship and a reduction of the number of distracting and discouraging elements, most people would be able to reach a high standard.

The people from whom the Scandinavians evolved came later, as I mentioned before—in Denmark’s New Stone Age. It would be more accurate, I guess, to say that they brought the New Stone Age with them; because when they arrived in Scandinavia, they already knew how to shape stone into precisely crafted tools and weapons, and how to finish them when the right shape had been achieved. However, these early immigrants learned a lot in their new home about working with stone, and in Scandinavia, the New Stone Age reached an exceptional level of skill. This was due to the region's isolation, which slowed down the arrival of metalworking knowledge. With all due respect to the Neolithic Danes, I must point out that, given enough time to learn and fewer distractions, most people could achieve a high standard.

[25]

[25]

Nevertheless, when one wanders through the archæological collection one becomes quickly convinced that these primitive Scandinavians were master workmen. On the shelves behind the glass doors are extensive exhibits of stone hammers and axes and other objects, in a great variety of graceful and beautiful patterns—wonderfully symmetrical where symmetry was aimed for, and with a smoothness of finish that has resisted the vicissitudes of thousands of years. In those early handicraft days such work was an art as well as a science; and surely the craftsmen loved their labor, else they could not have exercised the patience necessary to the attainment of such excellence. When I remember how simple must have been the tools with which they wrought, I swell with pride over the skill of my Stone Age ancestors.

Nevertheless, when you wander through the archaeological collection, you quickly realize that these early Scandinavians were skilled craftsmen. On the shelves behind the glass doors are extensive displays of stone hammers, axes, and other objects, all featuring a wide variety of elegant and beautiful designs—wonderfully symmetrical where symmetry was intended, with a smooth finish that has withstood the test of thousands of years. In those early craft days, such work was both an art and a science; and surely the artisans loved what they did, or else they wouldn’t have had the patience needed to achieve such excellence. When I think about how simple the tools must have been that they used, I feel a sense of pride in the skill of my Stone Age ancestors.

As the use of bronze in Denmark supplanted the use of stone, as a material for the manufacture of implements and weapons, so the exhibit from the Bronze Age, in the National Museum, comes next after that from the New Stone Age. In one of the rooms in which the early Bronze Age finds are displayed are the life-sized dummy figures of a man and woman, dressed in the costumes of the time—in garments of sheep’s wool, mixed with deer’s hair. I was tremendously impressed to find that my great-grandparents of three thousand years ago actually wore woven garments—of simple pattern, it is true, but woven garments, nevertheless. Before visiting the Early Bronze room, I must have had a vague impression that at this period my forbears clad themselves in the skins of wild beasts—like Adam and Eve and Robinson Crusoe.

As the use of bronze in Denmark replaced stone for making tools and weapons, the exhibit from the Bronze Age at the National Museum follows the one from the New Stone Age. In one of the rooms displaying early Bronze Age artifacts, there are life-sized mannequins of a man and a woman, dressed in the fashions of that time—in garments made of sheep's wool mixed with deer hair. I was really impressed to learn that my great-grandparents from three thousand years ago actually wore woven clothing—simple patterns, sure, but still woven. Before visiting the Early Bronze room, I probably had a vague idea that my ancestors dressed in animal skins—like Adam and Eve or Robinson Crusoe.

[26]

[26]

Lest you skeptically conclude, Cynthia, that the accouterments of the lady and gentlemen in the Early Bronze room were merely highly glorified reproductions of imaginary primitive costumes, I beg to assure you that the garments are faithful copies, both as regards style and material, of clothing found in graves belonging to this ancient time. Isn’t it astonishing that such things should have been preserved through the stretch of centuries? But it was due to no miracle. The coffins were made of roughly hewn and hollowed-out trunks of oak trees, and the tannic acid in the bark preserved not only the coffins but the clothing and other articles buried with the dead.

Before you jump to conclusions, Cynthia, about the outfits of the lady and gentleman in the Early Bronze room being just fancy copies of imaginary primitive costumes, I want to assure you that these garments are accurate reproductions, both in style and material, of clothing found in graves from this ancient period. Isn’t it amazing that such items have survived through the ages? But it wasn’t a miracle. The coffins were made from roughly cut and hollowed-out oak trunks, and the tannic acid in the bark preserved not only the coffins but also the clothing and other items buried with the deceased.

Thanks also to the fact that the ancient Scandinavians were careful to supply their dead with the necessaries and luxuries of the time, in order that the departed ones might live in comfort beyond the Great Divide, I was able to learn something about their knowledge of the decencies of life. For instance, I found that “in the flesh” they used horn combs, and that they expected to use them beyond the Divide. It is such a comfort not to have to picture them with matted, tangled locks!

Thanks also to the fact that the ancient Scandinavians were careful to provide their dead with the necessities and luxuries of their time, so that those who had passed could live comfortably on the other side, I was able to learn something about their understanding of life's decencies. For example, I discovered that they used horn combs while they were alive, and they expected to use them after death as well. It’s such a relief not to have to imagine them with matted, tangled hair!

But by the Later Bronze Age the Scandinavians had become sufficiently advanced to burn their dead; consequently, the graves of this period throw less light upon their costumes and habits. The bronze articles, however, which the fire could not harm, show the same perfection of workmanship and the artistic beauty which one would expect to find in the descendants of the people of the Scandinavian New Stone Age. And like this age also, the Bronze Age was prolonged in Scandinavia; iron did not come[27] into general use until four or five centuries before Christ; hence, the Scandinavians again had time for the practice which makes perfect.

But by the Later Bronze Age, the Scandinavians had advanced enough to start cremating their dead; as a result, the graves from this period reveal less about their clothing and lifestyles. However, the bronze artifacts, which the fire couldn’t damage, showcase the same high level of craftsmanship and artistic beauty you'd expect from the descendants of the people from the Scandinavian New Stone Age. Just like that earlier period, the Bronze Age lasted longer in Scandinavia; iron didn’t become widely used until four or five centuries before Christ, giving the Scandinavians more time to hone their skills.

In the exciting days of the later time when the piratical raids of the Vikings caused the nations to the south to pray “Protect us, O Lord, from the fury of the Northmen!” simple burial was again introduced, but cremation was not completely abandoned. The return to the more primitive method of disposing of the dead was, I suppose, due to imitation of Christian practice; for Christian observances had a strong modifying influence in Scandinavia long before Christianity itself was adopted there. It was undoubtedly imitation of their Christian neighbors which led the Scandinavians of the late Viking period to engrave runic inscriptions upon the previously bare stones erected over the graves of the dead. But in the epitaphs the spirit of the departed was commended to the protection of the warlike Thor, who was at that time the favorite god of the North, and not to the gentle Christ. Such heathen grave stones are found in abundance in the museum. Another Christian practice which got the attention of the Scandinavians was the wearing of the cross and the crucifix as emblems or charms; in the pagan North this custom seems to have produced an enthusiasm for Thor’s hammers, which were worked into ornamental patterns in jewelry and were also worn about the neck in the form of little silver pendants.

In the thrilling days when Viking raids had countries to the south crying, “Protect us, O Lord, from the fury of the Northmen!” simple burials made a comeback, although cremation wasn’t completely dropped. This return to a more primitive method for dealing with the dead likely stemmed from imitating Christian practices, as Christian customs had a strong influence in Scandinavia long before Christianity was fully embraced there. It was definitely the imitation of their Christian neighbors that led late Viking-era Scandinavians to carve runic inscriptions on the previously unadorned stones placed over graves. However, in the epitaphs, the spirit of the deceased was entrusted to the protection of the warlike Thor, who was the most popular god in the North at that time, rather than the gentle Christ. Plenty of these pagan grave stones can be found in the museum. Another Christian practice that caught the attention of Scandinavians was the wearing of the cross and crucifix as symbols or charms; in the pagan North, this custom seems to have sparked enthusiasm for Thor’s hammers, which were incorporated into decorative patterns in jewelry and worn around the neck as small silver pendants.

Upon my first visit to the National Museum, I decided that I should like to take photographs of a few of the objects there. An American gentleman residing in Copenhagen whom I consulted about the[28] matter intimated that it was very doubtful whether I would be permitted to use a camera in the building; and he advised me to repeat my request through the American minister to Copenhagen, if the powers at the museum remained obdurate after I had personally approached them upon the subject. In consequence of this hint of coming difficulty, I armed myself with all of the documents in my possession calculated to prove me a responsible and respectable person, and set forth. At the museum I asked to see the director, and was promptly piloted by a guard through what seemed an endless series of corridors and passageways to the office of the Formidable One. I expected to see a Dane of grim appearance, curt manners, and an iron jaw. But the Herr Direcktor was far from that; he was a mild, absent-minded, somewhat frowsy-looking gentleman who would scarcely frighten a mouse. In spite of my surprise and relief, I preserved sufficient presence of mind to blurt out my request, at the same time placing my letters of introduction, passport and diplomas in a jumbled heap upon the table before him.

When I first visited the National Museum, I decided I wanted to take photos of some of the exhibits. An American man living in Copenhagen, whom I talked to about it, said it was unlikely I'd be allowed to use a camera inside. He suggested I make my request again through the American minister to Copenhagen if the museum staff didn't budge after I approached them directly. Because of this warning about potential issues, I gathered all the documents I had that could show I was a responsible and respectable person, and set off. At the museum, I requested to see the director and was quickly guided by a security guard through what felt like an endless maze of corridors to the office of the formidable one. I expected to meet a stern-looking Dane with a brusque manner and a strong jaw. Instead, the director was a gentle, absent-minded, slightly disheveled man who wouldn't scare a mouse. Despite my surprise and relief, I managed to gather my thoughts enough to make my request while placing my letters of introduction, passport, and diplomas in a messy pile on the table in front of him.

The Power behind the National Museum gazed blankly and absent-mindedly at the pile of documents for a few seconds, and then asked, “What are those papers?”

The Power behind the National Museum stared blankly and absent-mindedly at the stack of documents for a few seconds, then asked, “What are those papers?”

“They are my credentials,” said I.

“They're my credentials,” I said.

“Credentials? I do not care to see your credentials,” said he. “Take all the pictures you want.”

“Credentials? I don't need to see your credentials,” he said. “Take all the pictures you want.”

And I did. Wasn’t the Herr Direcktor a nice man?

And I did. Wasn’t the director a nice guy?

I have since learned that the Scandinavian people are surprisingly generous and helpful toward all serious students who come to their land for the purpose[29] of working in their libraries and museums. They are honest themselves and expect honest treatment from others, and generally receive it, too, I think, else they would hardly continue their liberal policy.

I have since learned that the Scandinavian people are surprisingly generous and helpful to all serious students who come to their country to work in their libraries and museums. They are honest themselves and expect honest treatment from others, and generally receive it, too, I believe, otherwise they would hardly continue their open policy.

But I fear that I may have bored you with my ramblings in archæological fields, haunted by the ghosts of ancient heathen Scandinavians. By way of variety, you might like to hear about my visit to “Runde Taarn” (the Round Tower), which is above ground, and modern and of Christian construction. No pun was intended, but it happens that the tower was really built by Christian IV of Denmark, who lived in the early part of the seventeenth century. It was originally erected for an astronomical observatory and—together with an important library—was connected with a church, built at the same time, which was given the doubly significant name, Church of the Trinity.

But I’m worried that I might have bored you with my talk about archaeological fields, haunted by the ghosts of ancient pagan Scandinavians. To mix things up, you might like to hear about my visit to “Runde Taarn” (the Round Tower), which is above ground, modern, and built as a Christian structure. No pun intended, but the tower was actually built by Christian IV of Denmark, who lived in the early seventeenth century. It was originally constructed as an astronomical observatory and—along with an important library—was connected to a church built at the same time, which was given the meaningful name, Church of the Trinity.

For a short time Tycho Brahe, who, because of his birth in southern Sweden in the days when it was controlled by Denmark, is claimed by both Swedes and Danes, worked in the observatory. Tycho had received much kindness at the hands of Frederick II, Christian’s predecessor, but it soon was evident that the new ruler, great though he was in many ways, did not appreciate the genius of the astronomer, and not only cut off the pension which had been granted to Tycho by the late king, but also forbade him to continue his investigations. Before this, Tycho Brahe had gained the hatred and contempt of the nobility, to which rank he belonged, by daring to do anything so useful as to study astronomy; he had been ostracised by his family as a result of[30] his marriage with a peasant girl; and had roused the jealous indignation of physicians by free medical attendance upon the poor. Now, when his king turned against him, the astronomer shook the dust of unappreciative Denmark from his feet for good and all, and went to Germany, where he taught the German astronomer Kepler, who became greater than he. Kepler’s teacher, however, will be long remembered not only because of the fundamental discoveries which he made, but also because his name is fixed in the sky. Perhaps you will recall that in the old normal school days when I gave “astronomy parties,” one particularly large lunar crater stared down at us through the telescope like the eye of a Cyclops. That one is named Tycho, for the Scandinavian astronomer, Tycho Brahe.

For a brief period, Tycho Brahe, who is claimed by both Swedes and Danes due to his birth in southern Sweden when it was under Danish control, worked at the observatory. Tycho had received a lot of support from Frederick II, Christian’s predecessor, but it quickly became clear that the new king, despite his many strengths, did not appreciate the astronomer's brilliance. He not only cut off the pension that the late king had granted Tycho, but also banned him from continuing his research. Before this, Tycho Brahe had earned the hatred and disdain of the nobility, to which he belonged, by daring to pursue something as practical as astronomy. He had been shunned by his family because of his marriage to a peasant girl and had angered physicians by offering free medical care to the poor. Now, when his king turned against him, the astronomer left unappreciative Denmark for good and went to Germany, where he taught the German astronomer Kepler, who would surpass him. However, Kepler's teacher will be remembered not only for the groundbreaking discoveries he made but also because his name is etched in the sky. You might remember when I held "astronomy parties" during my teaching days, and one particularly large lunar crater gazed down at us through the telescope like the eye of a Cyclops. That crater is named Tycho, after the Scandinavian astronomer, Tycho Brahe.

Though Tycho Brahe went, the Round Tower stayed on; and it was used for astronomical purposes until about fifty years ago. It might have been so used still, except for its popularity as a general landscape-gazing observation tower, in spite of the opposition of the professors, who finally abandoned it for purposes of investigation.

Though Tycho Brahe is gone, the Round Tower remains; and it was used for astronomical purposes until about fifty years ago. It might still be in use for that, except for its popularity as a general observation tower for landscape views, despite the professors' objections, who eventually stopped using it for research.

The top of the tower is reached not by a spiral staircase, but by a wide spiral roadway of brick, deeply grooved by the carriage wheels of celebrities who drove to the top in days gone by. Peter the Great, for one, seems to have found the ascent of Runde Taarn a favorite amusement when he visited Denmark. It is stated that when he made his last ascent it was in a coach drawn by six horses, and that Queen Catherine sat at his side and held the lines. Until recent years also, in accordance with time-honored custom, newly confirmed children[31] climbed to the top of the tower for a view of the surrounding land; thus they celebrated their formal entrance into manhood and womanhood, and thus they were introduced to the world in which they were thenceforth to play a larger part.

The top of the tower is reached not by a spiral staircase, but by a wide spiral roadway made of brick, deeply worn by the carriage wheels of famous people who drove to the top long ago. Peter the Great, for one, seemed to enjoy climbing Runde Taarn during his visit to Denmark. It is said that during his last trip up, he rode in a coach pulled by six horses, with Queen Catherine sitting next to him holding the reins. Until recent years, following a long-standing tradition, newly confirmed children[31] would climb to the top of the tower to take in the view of the surrounding land; this marked their formal entry into adulthood and introduced them to the world where they would play a bigger role.

With the coming of the flying machine, however, and other devices for producing more exquisite thrills, Runde Taarn was left pretty much to the ordinary tourist, who pays his ten-öre entrance fee and, like myself, climbs laboriously along the worn roadway to the top. But once up there under the fluttering folds of Dannebrog, the beautiful red and white flag of the Danes, your tourist—meaning myself—gazes out over the city feeling fully rewarded for her exertions. For the view is a splendid one and reveals practically all of the famous buildings of the city, with their peculiar towers and domes, spires and steeples, as well as the parks and boulevards interspersed between, and the harbor with its many ships, and the Sound beyond.

With the arrival of the flying machine and other gadgets that provide more exciting experiences, Runde Taarn has primarily become a spot for regular tourists, who pay their ten-öre entrance fee and, like me, climb with effort up the worn path to the top. But once you're up there under the fluttering folds of Dannebrog, the beautiful red and white flag of Denmark, you feel completely rewarded for your efforts. The view is spectacular, showcasing nearly all the city's famous buildings with their unique towers and domes, spires and steeples, along with the parks and boulevards in between, and the harbor filled with ships, all the way to the Sound beyond.

Around the edge of the platform at the top of the tower are double railings. The inner one, I learned, was put up in the 1890’s, during a suicide epidemic. Before it was erected several melancholy Danes had taken arms against a sea of troubles and had ended them by a flying leap over the solitary railing. Now, such a spectacular termination of one’s earthly career is no longer possible.

Around the edge of the platform at the top of the tower are double railings. The inner one, I found out, was installed in the 1890s during a suicide epidemic. Before it was put up, several troubled Danes had chosen to end their lives by jumping over the lone railing. Now, such a dramatic ending to one’s life is no longer possible.

Another monument to Christian IV’s interest in building is the Castle of Rosenborg. Formerly this royal residence was well outside of Copenhagen, but during the centuries the city has grown to such a degree that now the beautiful royal park and castle are in its very heart. Perhaps it was the magic of[32] the day of my visit to it which lent Rosenborg part of its fascination; for the sky was of the clearest blue and the sunshine was wonderfully golden. Yet the castle itself, irrespective of the day, looked just like the castles in all proper fairy tales. With its red brick walls outlined in Renaissance softness, it stood in its setting of grass and trees, looking indescribably “homey” and inviting. About it clustered the great rose gardens blooming so triumphantly and invitingly that as I approached across the park I felt a stranger to my recent self. It seemed as if fairy tales might be true, or as if I myself might be a child in a fairy book.

Another testament to Christian IV’s passion for building is the Castle of Rosenborg. This former royal residence was once far outside Copenhagen, but over the centuries, the city has expanded to the point that the beautiful royal park and castle are now right in its center. Maybe it was the enchantment of the day I visited that added to Rosenborg’s charm; the sky was a bright blue, and the sunlight was wonderfully golden. Still, the castle itself, no matter the day, looked just like the castles in all the best fairy tales. With its red brick walls softened by Renaissance design, it stood amidst grass and trees, looking incredibly “homey” and welcoming. Around it bloomed the magnificent rose gardens, so vibrant and inviting that as I walked through the park, I felt like a stranger to my former self. It seemed as if fairy tales could be real, or as if I myself might be a child in a storybook.

But to cross the threshold was to be disillusioned; for Danish kings and queens and gallant knights and ladies fair no longer dwell within. The castle is a museum; since 1863 it has been the repository of the “Danish Kings’ Chronological Collection.” And royal “old clothes,” though sometimes interesting, are incapable of working enchantment. The collection of relics at Rosenborg, however, is one of the richest in Europe, and is exceedingly varied. In it one may find royal souvenirs ranging from the lock of hair of Christian I, who lived four hundred and fifty years ago, to the couch upon which the late Christian IX was in the habit of taking his noonday nap.

But stepping inside was a letdown; the Danish kings and queens, brave knights, and beautiful ladies are no longer here. The castle is now a museum; since 1863, it has housed the “Danish Kings’ Chronological Collection.” And while royal “old clothes” can sometimes be interesting,

Rosenborg Castle, Copenhagen

Rosenborg Castle, Copenhagen

City Hall (Right) and Palace Hotel (Left), Copenhagen

City Hall (Right) and Palace Hotel (Left), Copenhagen

Before telling you about the collection more fully, however, I wish to explain to you the time-honored custom of naming the Danish kings, lest you become utterly bewildered among the Christians and Fredericks. The system is really a very simple one; for, since the accession of the Oldenburg house to the throne four hundred and fifty years ago, all of the[33] kings—with one single exception—have been Christians or Fredericks, appearing alternately. The exception was the son of Christian I who ruled as King Hans. Ideally, he should have been named Frederick, for his successor was Christian; but, as it was, the Christians got the start of the Fredericks by one reign; so the late Christian IX was succeeded by the late Frederick VIII. And I suppose that henceforth even to the end of Danish kings the alternation of Fredericks and Christians will continue.

Before I dive deeper into the collection, I want to explain the traditional way of naming Danish kings, so you won’t get completely confused by all the Christians and Fredericks. It’s actually pretty straightforward; ever since the Oldenburg family took the throne about 450 years ago, all the kings—except for one—have been named Christians or Fredericks, taking turns. The exception was the son of Christian I, who ruled as King Hans. Ideally, he should have been named Frederick, since the next king was Christian; but as it happened, the Christians got one more reign in before the Fredericks did. So, the late Christian IX was succeeded by the late Frederick VIII. I suppose that from now on, the cycle of Fredericks and Christians will keep going until the end of Danish kings.

Every Christian and every Frederick is, I presume, represented at Rosenborg by at least one relic, but I have no intention of boring you with an exhaustive catalogue of them. However, a few of the objects which for one reason or another caught my attention may not be without interest to you. Christian IV, the builder of the castle, who is generally considered Denmark’s best-beloved king, is naturally well represented in the museum. It was this Christian, you will remember, who led the unsuccessful Protestant forces during the Danish period of the Thirty Years’ War. While the struggle was on, Christian had a vision—or thought he had—with reference to the war. In one of the show-cases at Rosenborg is a miniature painting of the vision, accompanied by a description by the king. A further proof that Christian IV had a part in the superstition of his time is a piece of jade which he wore as a charm against gout.

Every Christian and every Frederick is, I assume, represented at Rosenborg by at least one relic, but I don't plan to bore you with a long list of them. However, a few of the items that caught my eye might interest you. Christian IV, the builder of the castle, who is usually regarded as Denmark’s most beloved king, is well represented in the museum. This Christian, as you may recall, led the unsuccessful Protestant forces during Denmark's involvement in the Thirty Years’ War. While the conflict was ongoing, Christian had a vision—or believed he did—related to the war. In one of the display cases at Rosenborg is a miniature painting of the vision, along with a description by the king. Another indication that Christian IV was influenced by the superstitions of his time is a piece of jade that he wore as a charm against gout.

After taking his turn in the Thirty Years’ War, Christian valiantly fought the Swedes in the great battle of the Baltic; but in the engagement one of his eyes was put out by a splinter. The cap which[34] he wore, with a green patch attached to protect the wounded organ, is another souvenir of Christian IV’s reign to be found at Rosenborg. You remember well, I am sure, Longfellow’s translation of Evald’s song, “King Christian,” which is one of the favorite national songs of the Danes. It begins:

After serving his time in the Thirty Years’ War, Christian bravely fought the Swedes in the major battle of the Baltic; however, during the fight, a splinter took out one of his eyes. The cap he wore, with a green patch attached to protect the injured eye, is another relic from Christian IV’s reign that can be found at Rosenborg. I'm sure you remember Longfellow’s translation of Evald’s song, “King Christian,” which is one of the favorite national anthems of the Danes. It begins:

“King Christian stood by the lofty mast
In mist and smoke;
His sword was hammering so fast,
Through Gothic helm and brain it passed;
Then sank each hostile hulk and mast,
In mist and smoke.”

That King Christian was Christian IV, and the battle was the battle of the Baltic.

That King Christian was Christian IV, and the battle was the Battle of the Baltic.

In the exhibit belonging to the period of Frederick III, the successor to this famous Christian, are pieces of alchemical gold. I was surprised at this, for I had not supposed that the attempts to change the baser metals into gold lingered so late as the seventeenth century. But perhaps the Danish “artificial gold” was not the result of any serious attempt to find a short-cut to wealth.

In the exhibit from the time of Frederick III, the successor to this well-known Christian, there are pieces of alchemical gold. I was surprised by this, as I didn't think attempts to transform base metals into gold continued into the seventeenth century. But maybe the Danish "artificial gold" wasn't the result of any serious effort to discover a quick way to riches.

It was during the reign of the next Frederick that Czar Peter of Russia visited Denmark. Frederick IV and Peter were pretty good friends, partly because of their common enmity for Charles XII of Sweden, “the madman of the North.” In the Corridor of Frederick IV is the bust of Peter, and also a goblet and a compass of ivory, both of which were made by Peter, who knew how to use his hands as well as his head. In the apartments of Frederick are also a bottle containing a little of the oil with[35] which the Danish king was anointed at coronation, and a table and a chair of chased silver used by him and his successors at the formal opening of the Danish parliament.

It was during the reign of the next Frederick that Czar Peter of Russia visited Denmark. Frederick IV and Peter were pretty good friends, partly because they both disliked Charles XII of Sweden, known as "the madman of the North." In the Corridor of Frederick IV is a bust of Peter, along with a goblet and a compass made of ivory, both crafted by Peter, who was skilled with his hands as well as his mind. In Frederick's apartments, there is also a bottle containing some of the oil used to anoint the Danish king at his coronation, along with a table and chair made of chased silver, which were used by him and his successors during the formal opening of the Danish parliament.

Frederick VI lived in the troubled period of the Napoleonic wars; and as a result of his desire to remain neutral, he saw his capital bombarded by the British fleet. This provoked the Danes to ally themselves with France, against England, and they paid for doing so, in 1814, by the loss of Norway to Sweden. A curious souvenir of this Napoleonic war time is a ship of the line made by Danish sailors from bones found in the soup served to them while they were prisoners of war of the English.

Frederick VI lived during the tumultuous Napoleonic wars, and because he wanted to stay neutral, his capital was bombarded by the British fleet. This led the Danes to ally with France against England, and they paid for that decision in 1814 by losing Norway to Sweden. An unusual memento from this time of the Napoleonic wars is a ship of the line created by Danish sailors using bones they found in the soup served to them while they were prisoners of war held by the English.

I particularly wish, Cynthia, that you could have seen the grand old banqueting hall on the top floor of Rosenborg. It restored to me the atmosphere of fairy lore and romance which the museum of relics of defunct royalty had dispelled. The great room is finely proportioned, and is well lighted by large windows which give a fine view of the park. On the pane of one of these windows was the name “Alexandra”—scratched with a diamond—to which a guard near at hand proudly called my attention. The dowager Queen Alexandra of England is the daughter of the late Christian IX, you remember. The present appearance of the room dates from the time of Christian V, two hundred years ago. The ceiling is of dark oak set with panels painted by famous artists. On the walls are twelve Gobelin tapestries, woven at the order of Christian V in honor of some rather doubtful victories won by him in southern Sweden. Tall silver candle-sticks have been placed at intervals around the sides of the[36] room; and, here and there, against the walls are great arm chairs, and stiff, grand-looking, high-backed ones, upholstered in rich embroidery. Before the fireplace are two silver firedogs and a silver firescreen bearing Christian V’s monogram. The royal thrones stand at one end of the room; that of the king was constructed from the ivory of whales’ teeth in the 1660’s, while the queen’s, which is of silver, was made in 1725. But to me, far more impressive than these antique seats of the mighty were three couchant silver lions, large as Newfoundland dogs, which stand in front of thrones.

I really wish, Cynthia, that you could have seen the grand old banquet hall on the top floor of Rosenborg. It brought back the atmosphere of fairy tales and romance that the museum of relics from past royalty had taken away. The spacious room is beautifully proportioned and well-lit by large windows that offer a stunning view of the park. On one of these windows was the name “Alexandra”—scratched with a diamond— which a nearby guard proudly pointed out to me. You remember Queen Alexandra of England, the daughter of the late Christian IX. The room's current look dates back to the time of Christian V, about two hundred years ago. The ceiling is dark oak with panels painted by famous artists. The walls are adorned with twelve Gobelin tapestries, commissioned by Christian V to celebrate some rather questionable victories he achieved in southern Sweden. Tall silver candlesticks are placed around the sides of the[36] room, and scattered against the walls are large armchairs along with stiff, grand, high-backed chairs upholstered in rich embroidery. In front of the fireplace are two silver firedogs and a silver firescreen displaying Christian V’s monogram. The royal thrones are at one end of the room; the king's throne was made from whale ivory in the 1660s, while the queen's, made of silver, dates back to 1725. But what impressed me even more than these antique seats of power were three reclining silver lions, as big as Newfoundland dogs, standing in front of the thrones.

The lions represent the three divisions of Scandinavia, which, through the Union of Calmar, were, in 1397, united by the great Queen Margaret under Danish rule. In 1523 Sweden revolted against the tyranny of Christian II, “the Nero of the North,” and established her independence under Gustav Vasa; and Norway was finally lost to Denmark a century ago. Nevertheless, these three particular lions are still used at royal funerals, at special solemn audiences granted by the king, and at the opening of the Danish parliament when the king is present. And three lion emblems still appear upon the Danish coat-of-arms. Sweden, however, has long since ceased objecting to the implied insult, for she well knows that Denmark has no unholy designs upon Swedish territory. Indeed, it is a case of tit for tat; for during the long period of enmity and warfare between Denmark and Sweden, following the separation, Sweden retaliated by placing three Scandinavian crowns upon her shield; and there they are to-day, even though the two countries are now the best of friends. Norway, on the other hand, is[37] more modest; probably made so by her four centuries of domination by Denmark and her later unequal union with Sweden. Upon Norway’s coat-of-arms are seen one solitary rampant lion and one solitary Scandinavian crown. Rejoicing in her tardy freedom, Norway is satisfied merely to be free; “Alt for Norge” (All for Norway), the motto which appears upon her coins beneath the head of King Haakon, reflects only this intense patriotic joy; the “Alt” carries no thought of unfriendly designs upon the property of Norway’s neighbors.

The lions represent the three regions of Scandinavia, which, through the Union of Kalmar, were united in 1397 under the rule of the great Queen Margaret and Denmark. In 1523, Sweden revolted against the tyranny of Christian II, known as “the Nero of the North,” and gained independence under Gustav Vasa; Norway was finally lost to Denmark a century ago. Still, these three lions are used at royal funerals, during special solemn audiences with the king, and at the opening of the Danish parliament when the king is present. Three lion emblems also appear on the Danish coat of arms. However, Sweden has long stopped objecting to the implied slight, knowing that Denmark has no malicious intentions toward Swedish territory. In fact, it’s a tit-for-tat situation; during the long period of hostility and warfare between Denmark and Sweden after their separation, Sweden retaliated by placing three Scandinavian crowns on her shield, and they remain there today, even though the two countries are now great friends. Norway, on the other hand, is more modest; likely shaped by her four centuries of Danish dominance and her later unequal union with Sweden. On Norway’s coat of arms, there’s one solitary rampant lion and one solitary Scandinavian crown. Celebrating her late freedom, Norway is simply content to be free; “Alt for Norge” (All for Norway), the motto seen on her coins beneath the head of King Haakon, reflects this intense patriotic joy; the “Alt” carries no implication of hostile intentions toward Norway’s neighbors.


[38]

[38]

CHAPTER II

MORE ABOUT COPENHAGEN; THE COPENHAGENERS’
COUNTRY GARDENS

MORE ABOUT COPENHAGEN; THE COPENHAGENS’
COUNTRY GARDENS

Copenhagen, Denmark,

Copenhagen, Denmark

July 26, 191—.

July 26, 191__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

My dear Cynthia:

Hey Cynthia:

You have probably noticed that I have not as yet mentioned the art museums of Copenhagen. That fact is due to the modesty of the amateur in the presence of the professional. However, as I know that you will want my “reaction,” I confess to having visited two museums of art. Thorwaldsen’s I visited yesterday. It is a huge, ugly, tomb-shaped building, constructed at the expense of the city of Copenhagen as a permanent home for the works of the greatest of Danish sculptors. And it is really a tomb as well as a museum, for Bertel Thorwaldsen, in whose honor it was erected, lies buried in the court under a great mass of dark ivy. As in ancient classical tombs, a frescoed border around the outside wall depicts scenes from the life of the entombed one. Among other events connected with Thorwaldsen’s successes is represented his triumphal return to Copenhagen in 1838, after the long, hard years of apprenticeship to his art in Rome. Above the main entrance is the gift of the late King Christian—a Victory reigning in her quadriga. This[39] beautiful piece of bronze was designed by Thorwaldsen himself, but was executed by another Danish sculptor, Herman Bissen.

You’ve probably noticed that I haven't mentioned the art museums of Copenhagen yet. The reason is my modesty as an amateur in front of professionals. However, since I know you'll want to hear about my “reaction,” I admit I visited two art museums. I went to Thorwaldsen’s yesterday. It’s a huge, unattractive building shaped like a tomb, built at the expense of the city of Copenhagen to serve as a permanent home for the works of Denmark's greatest sculptor. It’s truly a tomb as well as a museum, since Bertel Thorwaldsen, in whose honor it was constructed, is buried in the courtyard under a thick mass of dark ivy. Like ancient classical tombs, a frescoed border on the outside wall shows scenes from the life of the person entombed. One of the events depicted is Thorwaldsen's triumphant return to Copenhagen in 1838 after years of hard work in Rome. Above the main entrance is a gift from the late King Christian—a Victory riding in her quadriga. This beautiful bronze piece was designed by Thorwaldsen himself but was made by another Danish sculptor, Herman Bissen.

What impressed me most of all about the museum was the tremendous amount of work which Thorwaldsen turned off. There are scores and hundreds of sculptures, drawings and paintings by him. As you know, most of his subjects are classical—as would be expected of the founder of the neo-classical school. But there are really very few of his works for which I care. Thorwaldsen’s people do not look as if they had ever accomplished anything; they bear too few marks of life’s battles; they are too passive, too gentle, too restful. The “Christ,” I admit, possesses a benignance and serenity which is overmastering; and the bas-reliefs of “Night” and “Morning” are exquisite. But the draperies of some of his Greeks do look painfully like wash-boards. Judging from the “Lion of Lucerne,” Thorwaldsen was more successful with animals. The “Lion” is my favorite. He has kept his trust, has fought a good fight, and is dying grandly—but in anguish of mind because even the sacrifice of life itself was insufficient to save the lilies of France. However, I do not consider the “Lion” characteristic of Thorwaldsen’s work. Do you?

What impressed me the most about the museum was the incredible amount of work Thorwaldsen produced. There are countless sculptures, drawings, and paintings by him. As you know, most of his subjects are classical, as you would expect from the founder of the neo-classical school. But honestly, there are very few of his works that I care for. Thorwaldsen’s people don’t seem like they’ve achieved anything; they show too few signs of life’s struggles; they are too passive, too gentle, too tranquil. The “Christ” does have a kindness and calmness that is overwhelming, and the bas-reliefs of “Night” and “Morning” are beautiful. However, some of the drapery on his Greek figures looks painfully like washboards. Judging by the “Lion of Lucerne,” Thorwaldsen was more successful with animals. The “Lion” is my favorite. He has kept his promise, fought valiantly, and is dying nobly—but in mental anguish because even sacrificing his life wasn’t enough to save the lilies of France. Still, I don’t think the “Lion” is typical of Thorwaldsen’s work. Do you?

Unlike Thorwaldsen’s Museum, the Ny Carlsberg Glyptotek, which I also visited, had its origin in individual generosity. Its founder was Captain Carl Jacobsen, “Ph. D., Brewer,” who is the Carnegie and Rockefeller of Denmark. He is a great lover of art, and his country has profited accordingly. Jacobsen money has paid for the New and Old Glyptoteks, two of the finest art museums in[40] Scandinavia. Probably you are shocked at the idea of the love of art being fostered by “beery” money. I was at first, I acknowledge, and I still wish that the “wherewithal” had been secured in some other way; but I have been assured that the Carlsberg brew is of a particularly pure quality—as beers go—and that the Jacobsens are really patriotic, public-spirited Danes.

Unlike Thorwaldsen’s Museum, the Ny Carlsberg Glyptotek, which I also visited, came from individual generosity. Its founder was Captain Carl Jacobsen, “Ph. D., Brewer,” who is Denmark's version of Carnegie and Rockefeller. He loves art, and his country has benefited because of it. Jacobsen’s money has funded the New and Old Glyptoteks, two of the finest art museums in [40] Scandinavia. You might be surprised at the idea of art being supported by “beery” money. I was at first, I admit, and I still wish the funds had come from a different source; however, I've been told that Carlsberg beer is of particularly high quality—as beers go—and that the Jacobsens are genuinely patriotic, community-minded Danes.

The New Glyptotek is a handsome building occupying a whole city block. The interior is beautifully decorated with rare woods, colored marbles, and frescoes. And it contains collections of paintings and sculptures representing most of the countries of Europe. As you well know, I was never orthodox in my preferences among works of art—especially paintings. It was probably in consequence of this peculiarity that I was drawn to a canvas which most people would, I suppose, pass by. The picture is “Denmark,” by Elizabeth Jerichau-Baumann, and was painted more than sixty years ago. Denmark is represented by a young woman, strong, determined, and fearless, standing amidst sheaves of rye; in her left hand she bears Dannebrog, the red-and-white crusaders’ flag of the Danes, which she is prepared to defend with the two-edged sword grasped in her right.

The New Glyptotek is a stunning building that takes up an entire city block. The inside is beautifully adorned with rare woods, colorful marbles, and frescoes. It houses collections of paintings and sculptures from most European countries. As you know, I’ve never been conventional in my tastes when it comes to art—especially paintings. It’s probably due to this uniqueness that I found myself drawn to a canvas that most people would likely overlook. The painting is “Denmark” by Elizabeth Jerichau-Baumann, created more than sixty years ago. Denmark is depicted by a young woman who is strong, determined, and fearless, standing among bundles of rye; in her left hand, she holds Dannebrog, the red-and-white crusaders’ flag of the Danes, ready to defend it with the double-edged sword in her right hand.

“Denmark” by Elizabeth Jerichau-Baumann

“Denmark” by Elizabeth Jerichau-Baumann

Grave Monument by Rudolph Tegnér

Grave Monument by Rudolph Tegnér

The sculptures in the New Carlsberg are, I think, finer than the paintings. The French collection is the most complete to be found outside of France itself. It is not necessary to tell you that in plastic art France is far ahead of Denmark. Yet there were several Danish pieces for which I cared very much—some by Herman Bissen, and particularly some by Jens Adolf Jerichau. I was much attracted[41] by the latter’s “Little Girl with a Dead Bird.” It is in white marble. The little girl, barefooted and simply dressed, is sitting upon a rock with the bird tenderly held between her hands; and upon her face is an expression of gentle pity which gives a peculiar charm to the whole figure. But, to me, the most pleasing of all the Danish sculptures was a grave monument by an obscure young artist, Rudolf Tegnér. It represents the mourning figure of a young woman, whose face is left buried in the original mass of white marble. There is an exquisite delicacy about the slender, drooping form to which no picture that I might send you could do justice. A similar figure, in bronze, marks the grave of the artist’s mother at Elsinore.

The sculptures in the New Carlsberg are, in my opinion, better than the paintings. The French collection here is the most complete you'll find outside of France. It goes without saying that France is way ahead of Denmark in sculpture. Still, there were several Danish pieces that I really liked—some by Herman Bissen and especially a few by Jens Adolf Jerichau. I was particularly drawn to Jerichau’s “Little Girl with a Dead Bird.” It’s made of white marble. The little girl, barefoot and simply dressed, is sitting on a rock, gently cradling the bird in her hands; her face shows a gentle pity that adds a unique charm to the whole piece. But for me, the most beautiful of all the Danish sculptures was a grave monument by a lesser-known young artist, Rudolf Tegnér. It depicts a mourning figure of a young woman, with her face still embedded in the original piece of white marble. There’s an exquisite delicacy to her slender, drooping form that no photo I could send you would do justice to. A similar bronze figure marks the grave of the artist’s mother in Elsinore.

Perhaps you would be interested in learning how I spent yesterday, which was Sunday. Like all of my Danish days, this was crammed with new impressions. In the morning I attended services at Vor Frue Kirke—the Church of Our Lady. In this church are the greyish blue marble originals of Thorwaldsen’s “Christ and Apostles.” The statues are of heroic size and are exceedingly impressive. Besides myself, there were six other tourists viewing the church—five alert-looking boys and a middle aged man, evidently their tutor. One glance was sufficient to tell me that they were Americans. I, too, must have had a “Made-in-America” appearance, for before I had uttered a sound one of the boys who happened to stand near me while I was studying the “Christ,” began to address me in “American,” commenting intelligently upon the beautiful figure. The unassuming friendliness of the boy quite warmed my heart. When services began[42] the party seated themselves in the rear of the room and took notes and read their guide-books for a time; and then tiptoed quietly out. I felt lonesome when they had gone, and decided to go cousin-hunting the very next day.

Maybe you’d like to know how I spent yesterday, which was Sunday. Like all my days in Denmark, it was filled with new experiences. In the morning, I attended services at Vor Frue Kirke—the Church of Our Lady. This church houses the original greyish-blue marble sculptures of Thorwaldsen’s “Christ and Apostles.” The statues are life-sized and incredibly striking. Aside from me, there were six other tourists visiting the church—five eager-looking boys and a middle-aged man, who was clearly their tutor. Just one glance told me they were Americans. I probably looked American too, because before I even spoke, one of the boys who happened to be near me while I was admiring the “Christ” started talking to me in “American,” making thoughtful comments about the beautiful figure. The boy’s genuine friendliness really touched my heart. When services began[42], the group sat at the back of the room, took notes, and read their guidebooks for a while, and then quietly tiptoed out. I felt lonely once they left, and decided to go cousin-hunting the very next day.

Like the vast majority of Scandinavian churches, Our Lady is State Lutheran. But the Scandinavians, though instinctively religious, are by no means regular church-goers; and summer Sundays in Copenhagen are more likely to be devoted to recreation than to formal worship. Consequently, the congregation was a mere scattered handful; most of the worshipers were old people who came early, wearing solemn expressions, and carrying prayer-books. The preacher was a little old man in black gown and white linen ruff, suggestive of pictures of Sir Walter Raleigh. From a lofty and magnificent pulpit, reached by a staircase, he preached his sermon. The solemn faces of the congregation had led me to expect a self-righteous, theological presentation containing conspicuous thanks to God that Danish State Lutherans are not as other men; but I was much relieved to hear a live human message, not read, but clearly and feelingly spoken, in which the pastor urged his hearers to lives of loving service to their fellow humans. I liked the little old pastor, and forgot that I was homesick for “my own United States.”

Like most churches in Scandinavia, Our Lady is State Lutheran. However, while Scandinavians are generally religious, they aren’t regular church attendees; summer Sundays in Copenhagen are usually more about leisure than formal worship. As a result, the congregation was just a small group; most of the worshipers were older individuals who arrived early, wearing serious expressions and carrying prayer books. The preacher was a little old man in a black gown with a white linen ruff, reminiscent of images of Sir Walter Raleigh. From a grand and lofty pulpit, which was accessed by a staircase, he delivered his sermon. The serious faces of the congregation made me expect a self-righteous, theological message with gratefulness to God for the fact that Danish State Lutherans aren’t like everyone else; however, I was pleasantly surprised to hear a heartfelt human message, not read but spoken clearly and with emotion, in which the pastor encouraged his listeners to live lives of loving service to others. I liked the little old pastor and forgot that I was homesick for “my own United States.”

I think that you would have enjoyed the music, Cynthia, for it possessed a dignity and reserve conducive to reverence. You may be interested to learn that the choir was composed entirely of women, and that a woman played the pipe organ.

I think you would have enjoyed the music, Cynthia, because it had a dignity and calmness that inspired respect. You might find it interesting to know that the choir was made up entirely of women, and a woman played the pipe organ.

After the services were ended, I had luncheon in a[43] restaurant close at hand; and then I went for a long, rambling walk, visiting some places which I had seen before and others that were new. I passed Runde Taarn again, bound for Kongens Nytorv, one of the finest squares of the capital, pleasant with shade trees, well-kept lawns, and an abundance of flowers, among which the cosmopolitan scarlet geranium seemed as much at home as in California. On the Nytorv is the Royal Theatre, an imposing Renaissance structure.

After the service ended, I had lunch at a nearby restaurant; then I went for a long, meandering walk, checking out some places I had visited before and others that were new to me. I walked by Runde Taarn again, heading to Kongens Nytorv, one of the best squares in the city, filled with shade trees, well-maintained lawns, and lots of flowers, where the cosmopolitan scarlet geranium looked just as at home as it does in California. On Nytorv is the Royal Theatre, an impressive Renaissance building.

Twelve different streets lead out of the square. I made my exit by the most famous one, Bredgade (Broad Street), which for part of its length is lined with handsome shops. Copenhagen shopkeepers have a shrewd but gratifying way of keeping up the shades of their windows on Sundays, thus enabling the worldly-minded to enjoy gratuitously the beauty of the wares and to select the very articles which they would purchase were they rich. As I long since learned to ‘name the birds without a gun, to love the wood-rose and leave it on its stalk,’ I am particularly fond of this mental shopping; it is a pleasant pastime, devoid of the worry and wear of the physical kind. The display of antiques, pictures, and porcelains on Bredgade is unusually interesting. Antiques, in general, but rarely attract me—except as do curios in a museum—for many of them have little else than their age to recommend them; and age, in itself, is no virtue. Some of the old furniture, and the bronzes which I saw in the windows on Bredgade, were, however, very handsome.

Twelve different streets lead out of the square. I took the most famous one, Bredgade (Broad Street), which has beautiful shops lining part of its length. Copenhagen shopkeepers have a clever and satisfying way of keeping their window displays covered on Sundays, allowing those with worldly tastes to enjoy the beauty of the goods for free and to pick out the items they would buy if they were wealthy. As I have long since learned to "appreciate the beauty without needing to possess it," I really enjoy this kind of mental shopping; it’s a nice pastime, free of the stress and hassle of actual shopping. The display of antiques, artworks, and porcelain on Bredgade is particularly fascinating. Antiques usually don't attract me—except like curiosities in a museum—since many only have their age to recommend them, and age alone isn’t a virtue. However, some of the old furniture and bronzes I saw in the windows on Bredgade were quite stunning.

But the paintings and the porcelains especially caught my eye. To my mind (and I believe you would agree with me), many of the works by young[44] Scandinavian artists would hold their own against modern paintings in any European country. They are genuinely Scandinavian. It is such a satisfaction to know that the Scandinavian lands have really begun to make a distinct contribution to the art treasures of the world. And as for porcelain, I am simply mad over the Royal Copenhagen variety; it is almost as difficult for me to pass a display of this ware without stopping, and gazing, and lingering, as it is for a toper to resist a grog shop. The makers of the Copenhagen pieces are high-grade artists, and their work beggars my attempts at description. Much of the attractiveness seems to lie in the glaze; it is exquisite, and it gives to the delicate colors an appearance of remoteness and a subtlety of charm and refinement which seems almost to belong to the realm of the spiritual. Compared with the Royal Copenhagen, most other “China” impresses me as loud and bizarre. But the prices of the pieces which I should have wanted to buy, had I been anything more than a mental shopper, would pay for my whole Scandinavian tour; hence, I am not likely to carry home with me very extensive samples of the ware.

But the paintings and especially the porcelain really caught my eye. In my opinion (and I think you would agree), many of the works by young Scandinavian artists could stand up to modern paintings in any European country. They are genuinely Scandinavian. It’s such a gratifying feeling to know that the Scandinavian countries have truly started to make a unique contribution to the world’s art treasures. And when it comes to porcelain, I’m absolutely obsessed with the Royal Copenhagen pieces; it’s nearly impossible for me to walk past a display of this ware without stopping, staring, and lingering, much like it's hard for a drinker to resist a bar. The creators of the Copenhagen pieces are top-notch artists, and their work surpasses my ability to describe it. Much of the appeal seems to come from the glaze; it’s stunning and gives the delicate colors a sense of distance and a subtle charm and refinement that feels almost otherworldly. Compared to Royal Copenhagen, most other “China” seems loud and tacky to me. However, the prices of the pieces I would have wanted to buy, if I were anything more than a mental shopper, would cover my entire Scandinavian trip; so, I'm not likely to take home very many samples of the ware.

In the course of my rambles I reached the Marble Church. This building was begun more than a century and a half ago, but lack of funds delayed its completion until within the last thirty years, when it was finished at the expense of Herr Tietgen, a philanthropic Danish banker. In architectural style and richness of material, this building contrasts strongly with Our Lady, which is really conspicuous by its plainness—except for Thorwaldsen’s sculptures. The Marble Church, as its name implies, is constructed primarily of marble; and it is crowned with[45] a great dome—suggestive of Saint Paul’s in London—covered with copper partially gilded. A large number of busts and statues of ecclesiastics and saints also decorate the exterior. Outside, above the entrance, are the words, “Herrens Ord bliver evendelig” (The Word of God is everlasting). The main room beneath the dome is perfectly circular and is rich with wood-carvings, colored marbles, mosaics, paintings, and statues. There is a fortune of gold-leaf in the crucifixes and candle-sticks.

During my walks, I came across the Marble Church. This building was started over a century and a half ago, but it wasn’t completed until the last thirty years due to funding issues, when it was finished thanks to Herr Tietgen, a generous Danish banker. In terms of architectural style and material richness, this building stands in stark contrast to Our Lady, which is noticeably plain—except for Thorwaldsen’s sculptures. The Marble Church, as its name suggests, is mainly made of marble; it features a large dome—similar to Saint Paul’s in London—topped with partially gilded copper. Numerous busts and statues of religious figures and saints adorn the outside. Above the entrance, the words “Herrens Ord bliver evendelig” (The Word of God is everlasting) are inscribed. The main space under the dome is perfectly circular and filled with wood carvings, colored marbles, mosaics, paintings, and statues. There’s a fortune worth of gold leaf in the crucifixes and candlesticks.

The guard at the door to whom I paid my entrance fee recommended the view from the dome and supplied me with a pair of opera glasses; so after viewing the interior I mounted to the top. This I accomplished by groping my way up a dark, narrow, winding stair-case, some parts of which were as dark as a pocket—and in the darkest part bumping squarely into a couple of women who were on their way down. As the Marble Church is quite a distance from Runde Taarn, I gained a new and different view of Copenhagen from its dome; and I also gained considerable information about the most important buildings from a friendly Danish lady whom I found at the top.

The guard at the entrance, to whom I paid my admission fee, suggested I check out the view from the dome and provided me with a pair of opera glasses. After taking in the interior, I made my way to the top. I did this by feeling my way up a dark, narrow, winding staircase, some parts of which were pitch black—and in the darkest section, I bumped right into a couple of women who were coming down. Since the Marble Church is quite far from Runde Taarn, I got a fresh and different perspective of Copenhagen from its dome; I also learned a lot about the key buildings from a friendly Danish lady I met at the top.

Amalienborgtorv, or square, which is near the Marble Church, was my next objective point. It is a stone-paved place, ungladdened by trees or grass or flowers, with a large bronze equestrian statue of Christian V in the center. On each of the four sides is a royal palace in rococo style, in which the king and queen and other members of the royal family reside during most of the year. When I crossed the Torv, soldiers in high, bearskin caps stood on guard at the street entrances—a sign that the king[46] was in residence.

Amalienborg Square, which is near the Marble Church, was my next destination. It’s a stone-paved area without any trees, grass, or flowers, featuring a large bronze equestrian statue of Christian V in the center. Each of the four sides has a royal palace in rococo style, where the king, queen, and other members of the royal family live for most of the year. As I crossed the square, soldiers in tall, bearskin hats were guarding the street entrances—a sign that the king was in residence.

After Rosenborg, Amalienborg seemed so dreary and uninteresting—especially since common visitors get no glimpse of the interior—that I did not linger, but walked on to Grönningens Esplanade, where St. Alban’s, the first English church to be built in Denmark, peeps out with a charm peculiarly English from a clump of trees bordering an arm of the Baltic.

After Rosenborg, Amalienborg felt so dull and unappealing—especially since regular visitors can’t see the inside—that I didn’t stay long but continued on to Grönningens Esplanade, where St. Alban’s, the first English church built in Denmark, peeks out with a distinctly English charm from a group of trees along the edge of the Baltic.

North of St. Alban’s is Langelinie, the most beautiful promenade in Copenhagen. To the left of the promenade is a park, and to the right lies the harbor, filled with all sorts of water craft bearing the flags of many nations, including our own “Old Glory,” which looked wondrous good to me. Great crowds of people—young and old, parents and children—dressed in their Sunday clothes, were passing to and fro upon Langelinie, all looking healthy and happy.

North of St. Alban’s is Langelinie, the most beautiful walkway in Copenhagen. On the left side of the walkway is a park, and on the right is the harbor, filled with all kinds of boats flying the flags of many nations, including our own “Old Glory,” which looked really good to me. Large crowds of people—young and old, parents and children—dressed in their Sunday best, were walking back and forth on Langelinie, all looking healthy and happy.

I returned through the beautiful, shady park. Upon the benches under the trees I noticed many women serenely chatting, their fingers busy with sewing, embroidery, or knitting. Would you call such a Sabbath occupation scandalous and unseemly? I must confess that I was more impressed with the women’s industry than I was shocked by their desecration of the day.

I walked back through the lovely, shaded park. On the benches beneath the trees, I saw many women calmly chatting, their hands occupied with sewing, embroidery, or knitting. Would you consider such a relaxed activity on a Sunday to be scandalous or inappropriate? I have to admit that I was more amazed by the women’s productivity than I was upset by their disregard for the day.

Farther on, I took a peep into the Citadel. It dates from the seventeenth century, and is of red brick, with tree-covered ramparts. Soldiers were standing on guard at the entrance, and were passing back and forth between the buildings. Unlike England and the United States, Denmark, I regret to say, requires military service of all of her ablebodied[47] men. She maintains what is, in proportion to her population, a large standing army.

Further on, I took a look into the Citadel. It dates back to the seventeenth century and is made of red brick, with tree-covered walls. Soldiers were stationed at the entrance, moving back and forth between the buildings. Unfortunately, unlike England and the United States, Denmark requires military service from all able-bodied men. She maintains a relatively large standing army compared to her population.[47]

This morning, true to the resolution made at Frue Kirke, I called upon Cousin Lars. Cousin Lars is really my mother’s cousin, but as he has always been her favorite cousin he has seemed a sort of an uncle to me. Many years ago, when I was a tiny child, Cousin Lars spent several years in California, which he expected to make his permanent home; but his young wife suddenly died, and it was her dying request that he take their children back to the home land and rear them. This caused him to return to Denmark.

This morning, sticking to the promise made at Frue Kirke, I visited Cousin Lars. Cousin Lars is technically my mother's cousin, but since he has always been her favorite cousin, he feels more like an uncle to me. Many years ago, when I was a little kid, Cousin Lars spent several years in California, thinking it would be his forever home. However, his young wife passed away unexpectedly, and it was her last wish for him to bring their children back to their homeland and raise them. This is what brought him back to Denmark.

Cousin Lars still loves the United States, however, and, though “blood is thicker than water,” I really believe that he welcomed me more heartily as a Californian, recently “come over,” than as a cousin. For he quickly convinced me that I was thrice welcome—and caused me to regret keenly that I had delayed so long making known to him my presence in Copenhagen. He wished to send immediately to the hotel for my baggage; and without consulting me he asked his housekeeper to have a room prepared for my reception. But when I informed him that I was booked to sail from Copenhagen to-night he abandoned his plan, stipulating, however, that I was to be his guest upon my return.

Cousin Lars still loves the United States, and even though “blood is thicker than water,” I honestly think he welcomed me more joyfully as a Californian, recently “arrived,” than as a cousin. He quickly made me feel that I was truly welcome—and it made me realize how much I regretted waiting so long to let him know I was in Copenhagen. He wanted to call the hotel right away to get my luggage; and without asking me, he told his housekeeper to get a room ready for me. But when I told him I was booked to sail from Copenhagen tonight, he dropped his plans, insisting, however, that I was to be his guest when I returned.

I made my call early this morning in order to be sure to find Cousin Lars at home, for the Danes are fresh-air people and all who can afford to do so spend their afternoons in the city parks or in the country. And in consequence of my early call I enjoyed the pleasure of a real Danish home luncheon with my cousin. Yet it was not so genuinely Danish,[48] after all, except the food, which, like all food I have tasted in Denmark, was good. The luncheon was really Danish-American, for Cousin Lars, in my honor, had the table set with the silverware bought years ago in the Far West, and at one end of the table he placed a little silk Dannebrog with the white cross on the red field, and on the other my own Stars and Stripes. As a sign that this was a very festive occasion, both flags were at the very tip-top of their masts. Our conversation was also Danish-American. At times we spoke Danish, my contribution being of a very bad quality; at others, we spoke “American,” Cousin Lars’ efforts showing rust for want of use; and, occasionally, when the borrowed languages seemed inadequate, we would resort to our own respective mother tongues and exchange remarks in Danish and American.

I called early this morning to make sure I’d catch Cousin Lars at home, since Danes love fresh air and those who can afford it spend their afternoons in city parks or the countryside. Because of my early call, I got to enjoy a true Danish home lunch with my cousin. However, it wasn’t entirely authentic Danish, apart from the food, which was good like everything I’ve tried in Denmark. The lunch was more like Danish-American, since Cousin Lars had the table set with silverware he bought years ago in the Far West, and he placed a little silk Dannebrog with the white cross on a red field at one end of the table and my own Stars and Stripes at the other. To indicate that this was a special occasion, both flags were at the very top of their masts. Our conversation was also a mix of Danish and American. Sometimes we spoke Danish, though my skills were pretty poor; other times, we spoke “American,” with Cousin Lars’s attempts showing some rust from lack of practice; and occasionally, when our borrowed languages fell short, we would switch to our own native tongues and exchange remarks in Danish and American.

After luncheon I learned that Cousin Lars had planned to spend the afternoon in the country in his “garden,” and I urged that he execute the plan and take me along. He did, and I had such a pleasant, untouristlike time! We started on the street cars, but a strike of carmen interrupted our progress; then we walked the remainder of the way—as I preferred doing so to taking a carriage—and Cousin Lars called attention to the places of interest which we passed.

After lunch, I found out that Cousin Lars had planned to spend the afternoon at his “garden” in the countryside, and I encouraged him to go ahead with the plan and take me with him. He did, and I had such a lovely, non-touristy experience! We started out on the streetcars, but a strike by the workers stopped us. So, we walked the rest of the way, which I preferred over taking a cab, and Cousin Lars pointed out the interesting sights we passed by.

Near the outskirts of the city, a “folke skole,” or elementary public school, which was being repainted, caught my eye, and we went in to explore. This was one of the free schools to which the poor people send their children. The class rooms were well lighted and well ventilated and generally comfortable. In fact, the building pretty closely resembled those of[49] our own elementary schools. A few good pictures, including portraits of Hans Christian Andersen and Bertel Thorwaldsen, were on the walls. Upon the second floor were completely equipped departments for the teaching of cooking and sewing; and in another part of the building was a manual-training laboratory.

Near the edge of the city, an elementary public school, which was being repainted, caught my eye, so we went in to check it out. This was one of the free schools where low-income families send their kids. The classrooms were well lit, well ventilated, and generally comfortable. In fact, the building closely resembled our own elementary schools.[49] A few nice pictures, including portraits of Hans Christian Andersen and Bertel Thorwaldsen, hung on the walls. On the second floor, there were fully equipped areas for teaching cooking and sewing, and another part of the building had a manual training lab.

Farther out along the street I noticed a bread-line of children. A woman was handing out generous-looking sandwiches to twenty or thirty little people as they filed past her in an irregular line. These were children, Cousin Lars said, whose parents were not able to supply them with proper food. While school was in session they were supplied with luncheons at public expense; and now, during vacation, one of their teachers, a noble-hearted young woman, had assumed the task of keeping the active young bodies somewhat adequately nourished. She herself is poor, but she solicits money from private individuals with which to purchase food; and this food she personally distributes daily. I am glad to be able to say, however, that such cases of want are comparatively rare. The splendid spirit of cooperation shown by the Danish people in their industrial life has produced a degree of prosperity which is truly remarkable, in view of the resources of the country.

Farther down the street, I saw a line of children waiting for food. A woman was handing out what looked like generous sandwiches to about twenty or thirty little kids as they lined up in an uneven row. These were children, Cousin Lars explained, whose parents couldn’t provide them with enough food. When school was in session, they received lunch at public expense, and now, during vacation, one of their teachers, a kind-hearted young woman, took on the role of making sure these energetic kids were somewhat properly fed. She herself is struggling financially, but she raises money from private donors to buy food, which she personally hands out every day. I’m happy to report, though, that such cases of need are relatively uncommon. The amazing spirit of cooperation among the Danish people in their work life has created a level of prosperity that is truly impressive, considering the country's resources.

And now for the garden—for we soon reached it. It is a tiny plat of ground of about four thousand square feet, which Cousin Lars has planted to the choicest kind of flowers, selected with the view to securing an unbroken succession of bloom, beginning with the earliest varieties and ending with the latest. There are also a few shade trees, and along the fence are berry bushes. In the rear of the lot[50] is an arbor covered with a picturesque tangle of woodbine and climbing rose; and close beside it is a one-roomed bungalow, so overgrown with clematis, now in bloom, that the little building looks like a giant purple bouquet. The bungalow room is furnished with a table, a couch, two or three comfortable chairs, a case containing books and magazines. Attached like a barnacle to the outside of the building is a tiny kitchenette, containing an oil stove and a stock of provisions.

And now for the garden—because we got there quickly. It’s a small piece of land of about four thousand square feet that Cousin Lars has filled with the best flowers, chosen to ensure a continuous display of blooms, starting with the earliest varieties and finishing with the latest ones. There are a few shade trees, and along the fence are berry bushes. At the back of the lot[50] is a trellis covered with an attractive mix of woodbine and climbing roses; and right next to it is a small bungalow, so covered in blooming clematis that it looks like a giant purple bouquet. Inside the bungalow, there’s a table, a couch, a couple of comfy chairs, and a shelf with books and magazines. Stuck to the outside of the building is a tiny kitchenette, which has an oil stove and a stock of supplies.

We were hungry, of course, after our walk, so as soon as we arrived we proceeded to prepare a luncheon. I made coffee on the oil stove while Cousin Lars fished all sorts of delectable canned and preserved foods from the shelves in the barnacle and arranged them in artistic confusion upon the table in the arbor—which is the dining room of the establishment. And while we consumed the coffee and the delectables Cousin Lars told me about the “garden.” It is his play place; he goes out to work among his flowers almost every afternoon; and he and his sons quite frequently spend their Sundays there, having a picnic luncheon in the arbor. Until a few years ago, he had a house in town set in the midst of a large garden; but when the din of the growing city became too offensive, he sold the place, rented his present top flat on a blind and, consequently, quiet street, and secured this garden—an arrangement which he likes much better. Copenhagen is very decidedly a city of flat-dwellers.

We were definitely hungry after our walk, so as soon as we got back, we started making lunch. I brewed coffee on the oil stove while Cousin Lars pulled out all kinds of tasty canned and preserved foods from the shelves in the barn and arranged them in a colorful mess on the table in the arbor, which is the dining room of the place. While we enjoyed the coffee and snacks, Cousin Lars shared with me about the "garden." It’s his playground; he spends almost every afternoon working among his flowers, and he and his sons often have picnics there on Sundays in the arbor. Until a few years ago, he owned a house in town surrounded by a big garden. But when the noise of the expanding city became too much, he sold the house, rented his current top flat on a quiet, dead-end street, and took over this garden—an arrangement he likes a lot better. Copenhagen is definitely a city full of people living in flats.

But the interesting and really splendid fact connected with the garden is that Cousin Lars’s is only one of fifteen hundred little gardens, all of which have sprung up around Copenhagen within the past[51] ten years. The land is leased by those who work it from the commune of Copenhagen or from private individuals. Plats of as few as sixteen hundred square feet may be rented from the commune for one-half to three-fourths of an öre per square foot annually. Land owned by private individuals rents a little higher. Water is piped to the lots by the owners, who also furnish free wheelbarrows for use in gardening. Several tiny lots form a block, as in a regular city, and between the blocks run diminutive streets about ten feet wide. Some of the narrow passageways have such picturesque names as “Rosen Allé,” “Odins Allé,” and the like. The Christian Danes have not completely forgotten the gods of their fathers, you see. The blocks, in tracts of ten acres or so, are surrounded by the owners with strong open-work fences; and each family holding land within the tract is supplied with a key to the big gate. Over the gate appears the name of the tract, which is sometimes “fancy,” like “Flora” and “Iris.”

But the interesting and truly amazing fact about the garden is that Cousin Lars's is just one of fifteen hundred small gardens that have appeared around Copenhagen in the last[51] ten years. The land is leased by those who tend to it from the city of Copenhagen or from private owners. Plots as small as sixteen hundred square feet can be rented from the city for half to three-quarters of an öre per square foot each year. Land owned by private individuals is a little more expensive. Water is provided to the lots by the owners, who also lend out free wheelbarrows for gardening. Several small lots make up a block, just like in a regular city, and between the blocks are narrow streets about ten feet wide. Some of the small pathways have charming names like “Rosen Allé,” “Odins Allé,” and similar. The Danish Christians haven't entirely forgotten the gods of their ancestors, you see. The blocks, usually around ten acres, are surrounded by sturdy open-work fences, and each family with land in the area is given a key to the main gate. Above the gate is the name of the area, which can be somewhat "fancy," like “Flora” and “Iris.”

The renters fence their own little plats to suit their inclinations and pocket-books; and they build their houses after the same fashion. Since the “gardens” are merely daytime and fresh-air institutions, generally the buildings are one-roomed and tiny. In fact, they look as if they might be the playhouses of an army of parent-tired little children who had run away and set up for themselves. Many of the structures are very cheaply built. One “playhouse,” which caught my attention, was an abandoned street car masquerading under a luxuriant mantle of vines; but it was every bit as much of a success as an orthodox bungalow, for in the tiny yard several flaxen-haired, rosy-cheeked children were shouting and[52] playing. Instead of house numbers, the owner’s names, as a rule, appear over the doors—generally the names of women; but here and there I again noticed “fancy” names, such as “Johannes Haab” (Johanne’s Hope) and “Christines Lyst” (Christine’s Joy), which suggest how much the simple little recreation places mean to their owners.

The renters fence off their own little plots to match their preferences and budgets, and they build their houses similarly. Since the “gardens” are mainly places for daytime use and fresh air, the buildings are usually small, one-room structures. They resemble playhouses, like something a group of tired kids might create after running away to start their own little lives. Many of these buildings are very cheaply made. One “playhouse” that caught my eye was an old streetcar covered in a thick layer of vines; but it was just as successful as a regular bungalow, as in the tiny yard, several blonde, rosy-cheeked kids were laughing and playing. Instead of house numbers, the owners' names typically appear over the doors—often women's names; but I also spotted some “fancy” names, like “Johannes Haab” (Johanne’s Hope) and “Christines Lyst” (Christine’s Joy), which show how much these simple little recreation spots mean to their owners.

Aside from the narrow walks, every square foot of soil in each plat is just crammed with green things growing. In many cases where the houses indicated poverty, the ground was largely planted to vegetables—one garden was a single large potato field. Since the rent amounts to only a few dollars per year, those who wish to do so can more than pay their expenses by their vegetables; and in addition they have all of the fun of the wholesome, out-of-door life. But most of the plats have been converted into charming flower gardens; and of all of these Cousin Lars’s is the most worthy of the prize.

Besides the narrow paths, every bit of soil in each lot is packed with green plants. In many cases where the houses showed signs of struggle, the land was mostly used for growing vegetables—one garden was just a big potato field. Since the rent is only a few dollars a year, those who want to can easily cover their expenses with their veggies; plus, they get to enjoy the fun of a healthy outdoor lifestyle. However, most of the lots have been turned into beautiful flower gardens; and out of all these, Cousin Lars's is the most deserving of the prize.

Though many sorts and conditions of people are represented by the fifteen hundred plats, most of the renters are poor “working people.” As a rule, the families pass their Sundays in the gardens, and in many cases the mother and children are there also during most of the long summer days. After work hours the father joins them for supper in the “playhouse,” and later the whole happy family returns to the city to sleep.

Though many types and situations of people are represented by the fifteen hundred lots, most of the renters are low-income “working people.” Typically, families spend their Sundays in the gardens, and in many cases, the mother and children are there for most of the long summer days as well. After work, the father joins them for dinner in the “playhouse,” and later, the whole happy family goes back to the city to sleep.

I had heard of such “gardens” before; they have them in Germany, and call them “Lauben,” or “Gärtchen”; and I was delighted at the chance to see them in detail for myself. Now, I only wish that we might have them around the great, congested cities in the United States. The population would[53] be so much healthier, both mentally and physically, if gardening could be substituted for idle gossip, cheap society twaddle—or worse. As Cousin Lars remarked on the way home, such wholesome, out-of-door recreation would go far towards settling many problems arising from city life.

I had heard about these “gardens” before; they have them in Germany, where they call them “Lauben” or “Gärtchen,” and I was excited to see them up close myself. Now, I just wish we could have them around the big, crowded cities in the United States. The population would[53] be so much healthier, both mentally and physically, if gardening could replace idle gossip, cheap small talk—or worse. As Cousin Lars said on the way home, such healthy outdoor activities would really help address many issues that come with city life.

After we had explored the place to my heart’s content, we walked to the end of a car line and rode back to the city. Now I am again in my room in the hotel, finishing up this letter to you, preparatory to my departure to-night. Cousin Lars and his sons are to be at the pier to wave good-by, so I shall not feel that I am in a “far country.” Whither do you suppose that I am bound, Cynthia?

After we explored the place thoroughly, we walked to the end of the train line and rode back to the city. Now I'm back in my hotel room, finishing up this letter to you before I leave tonight. Cousin Lars and his sons will be at the pier to say goodbye, so I won't feel like I'm in a "faraway land." Where do you think I'm headed, Cynthia?


[54]

[54]

CHAPTER III

BORNHOLM AND THE BORNHOLMERS

Bornholm and the Bornholmers

Rönne, Bornholm,

Rønne, Bornholm

August 6, 191—

August 6, 191__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

My dear Cynthia:

Hey Cynthia:

“Bornholm!” I hear you exclaim. “Wherever in all Europe is Bornholm?” Bornholm, I reply, is the “backwoods” of Denmark, the “pearl of the Baltic,” and altogether the loveliest place in the world—next to the choicest bits of my own fair land. Look on your map of Denmark, and you will see in the extreme east, as if it had strayed away from the other Danish islands and become lost, a trapezoid-shaped scrap of territory; that is Bornholm—the birthplace of my mother. When a child, I was very fond of reading “Robinson Crusoe” and “Swiss Family Robinson,” in consequence of which my ideal terrestrial paradise was a desert island near the Equator. And many were the dreams which I wove about the tropical spot, well populated with talking parrots and chattering monkeys. But if I could now, rich with my present experience, dream them over again, I should substitute Bornholm, in the Baltic—at least for summer residence.

“Bornholm!” I hear you say. “Where in all of Europe is Bornholm?” I respond, it’s the “backwoods” of Denmark, the “pearl of the Baltic,” and honestly, the most beautiful place in the world—after the best parts of my own lovely country. Look at your map of Denmark, and you’ll see in the far east, as if it wandered off from the other Danish islands and got lost, a trapezoid-shaped piece of land; that’s Bornholm—the birthplace of my mother. As a child, I loved reading “Robinson Crusoe” and “Swiss Family Robinson,” which made my dream paradise a desert island near the Equator. I had countless dreams about that tropical place, filled with talking parrots and chattering monkeys. But now, with my current experience, if I could dream them again, I would choose Bornholm in the Baltic—at least for a summer home.

I flew over here one evening more than a week ago, in the cabin of Örnen (The Eagle), the triggest little steamship you ever could imagine. We[55] left at about nine o’clock, and Cousin Lars and his sons were at the pier to wave good-by, as planned. Contrary to even her summer habits, the Baltic was again beautifully calm for my sailing, so the crossing was made on schedule time, and we reached here at about six o’clock the next morning.

I flew over here one evening more than a week ago, in the cabin of Örnen (The Eagle), the cutest little steamship you could ever imagine. We[55] left around nine o’clock, and Cousin Lars and his sons were at the pier to wave goodbye, just like we planned. Unlike her usual summer behavior, the Baltic was beautifully calm for my trip, so the crossing went on schedule, and we arrived here at about six o’clock the next morning.

As you may well imagine, I rose early, and was on deck to see the arrival. When I came out of the cabin I saw a high, dark bank to the east. That was Bornholm. It is higher than the other Danish islands, and more rocky. In fact, geologically, it belongs to Sweden, for it is a continuation of the rock-ribbed Scandinavian peninsula. Soon I could distinguish trees and houses and windmills, and presently we glided past the light-houses at the ends of the breakwater and were in Rönne harbor, where a new cousin was on hand to bid me good-morning.

As you can imagine, I got up early and went on deck to see the arrival. When I stepped out of the cabin, I saw a tall, dark landmass to the east. That was Bornholm. It's higher than the other Danish islands and more rocky. Geologically, it actually belongs to Sweden because it's part of the rugged Scandinavian peninsula. Soon, I could make out trees, houses, and windmills, and before long, we glided past the lighthouses at the ends of the breakwater and entered Rönne harbor, where a new cousin was there to greet me good morning.

Rönne, which has a population of about nine thousand, is the capital of Bornholm. So far as I have been able to learn, the little town is noted only for its quaintness; and it is certainly quaint. Practically all of the houses except the public buildings are long and low and box-shaped, with red-tiled or slate roofs and brick or stone walls. Bay windows and other architectural protuberances are conspicuous by their absence; windows of the small “German” variety which swing open like doors are in time-honored vogue instead; and their broad sills are simply crowded with potted plants. But there are no flower-filled “yards” or lawns in front to delight the passer-by. Gardens, the Danes seem to believe, are primarily for the pleasure of the owner, and are to be enjoyed in seclusion and privacy. Consequently, they are behind the houses and are generally[56] surrounded by a high, close fence. My great aunt Karen, to whose home I went upon reaching here, has such a garden in her “back yard,”—with patches of velvety grass, draperies of vines clinging to the fence, hedges of roses, and brilliant beds of blooming annuals. And in the midst of this “garden of delight” is the vine-covered arbor in which we had our meals.

Rönne, with about nine thousand residents, is the capital of Bornholm. As far as I’ve gathered, the small town is known mainly for its charm, and it definitely has that. Almost all the houses, aside from the public buildings, are long, low, and boxy, featuring red-tiled or slate roofs and brick or stone walls. Bay windows and other architectural features are noticeably missing; instead, small “German” windows that swing open like doors are still popular, and their wide sills are filled with potted plants. However, there are no flower-filled yards or lawns out front to please passersby. The Danes seem to believe that gardens are meant for the enjoyment of the owner and should be appreciated in privacy. Therefore, they’re usually found behind the houses, surrounded by high, solid fences. My great-aunt Karen, whose home I went to upon arriving, has such a garden in her “back yard”—with patches of lush grass, vines draping over the fence, rose hedges, and vibrant beds of blooming annuals. And right in the middle of this “garden of delight” is the vine-covered arbor where we had our meals.

The shops, as well as the dwelling houses, are low and box-shaped; and their show windows are small and crowded. There are no bold sign-boards on the gable ends of the buildings, as in the United States; instead, modest little “shingles” are generally stuck out by the tradesmen.

The shops and the houses are short and boxy, with small, cluttered display windows. There aren't any large signs on the sides of the buildings like there are in the United States; instead, small signs are usually put out by the merchants.

Dwelling houses, as well as shops, extend to the sidewalks, and many encroach shamelessly upon them, even monopolizing the whole width, and pushing the pedestrian out into the street. In fact, it is very evident that the houses in centuries past were just placed “any which way,” and that later the sidewalks were filled in, along as straight a line as possible. Like the streets, they are of cobble stone, and are marked off from the former only by being a few inches higher. After what I have said, you would hardly expect these streets to be of the avenue or boulevard variety, would you?

Houses and shops stretch out to the sidewalks, with many shamelessly invading them, often taking up the entire width and forcing pedestrians into the street. It's clear that, in the past, the houses were just set up “any which way,” and later, the sidewalks were filled in as straight as they could manage. Like the streets, they are made of cobblestones and are separated from the streets only by being a few inches higher. Given what I’ve mentioned, you wouldn’t really expect these streets to be like avenues or boulevards, would you?

On my second day in Rönne I gained much quiet pleasure from wandering about the little town, noting the places of importance, and gazing in the shop windows at the rows of wooden shoes and other practical wares intended primarily for the native; and at the models of Danish castles and churches, and the exquisite displays of pottery and statuary, more calculated to catch the eye of the opulent tourist.[57] Such shops are clustered around Storetorv, the Large Square, to which the country people come in regularly to sell their produce. In the midst of the “torv” is a queer old stone fountain decorated with gigantic bronze snails.

On my second day in Rönne, I enjoyed strolling around the small town, taking note of the significant spots, and admiring the shop windows filled with rows of wooden shoes and other practical items intended mainly for the locals; as well as the models of Danish castles and churches, and the beautiful displays of pottery and statues, which are designed to attract wealthy tourists.[57] These shops are gathered around Storetorv, the Large Square, where country folks regularly come to sell their produce. In the center of the “torv” is an unusual old stone fountain adorned with giant bronze snails.

Forming part of Store Gade, Rönne’s main street, are two small stones, one of them bearing the date “1658.” All true Bornholmers are as proud of these stones as New Englanders are of Plymouth Rock, with its “1620;” for on this spot fell the Swedish commander, Printzenskjold—shot, time-honored tradition says, by a silver button, torn from the vest of the shooter and used as a bullet—when the Bornholmers rose in revolt against Swedish domination. By the treaty of Roskilde which followed Charles X’s unwelcome visit over the frozen Great Belt, the Swedish king, you may remember, secured several Danish provinces. Bornholm was one of these. But the Bornholmers had not been consulted regarding the cession; and as they preferred to be Danes, they did not “stay put.” That is how it happens that I am half Danish in descent, rather than wholly Swedish—a distinction largely without a difference. And the distinction hangs upon a silver button.

Forming part of Store Gade, Rönne’s main street, are two small stones, one of which has the date “1658” on it. All true Bornholmers take as much pride in these stones as New Englanders do in Plymouth Rock, with its “1620;” because it was here that the Swedish commander, Printzenskjold, was shot—legend has it, by a silver button torn from the shooter’s vest and used as a bullet—when the Bornholmers revolted against Swedish rule. Following Charles X’s unwelcome visit over the frozen Great Belt, the treaty of Roskilde resulted in the Swedish king securing several Danish provinces, including Bornholm. However, the Bornholmers had not been consulted about the transfer, and since they preferred to be Danes, they didn’t “stay put.” That’s how I ended up being half Danish instead of entirely Swedish—a distinction that’s mostly irrelevant. And that distinction hinges on a silver button.

Bornholm still celebrates the anniversary of her victory over the Swedes; and within the last few years, at Hasle, where the revolt had its origin, a large monumental stone was erected, bearing the Danish coat-of-arms and the names of the men who headed the revolt. Of these, Jens Pedersen Kofoed, a Bornholmer who was a member of the Danish army, and Paul Anker, the pastor of the church of Hasle, are the most important.

Bornholm still celebrates the anniversary of its victory over the Swedes; and in the past few years, in Hasle, where the revolt started, a large monument was erected, displaying the Danish coat-of-arms and the names of the leaders of the revolt. Among these, Jens Pedersen Kofoed, a local from Bornholm who was part of the Danish army, and Paul Anker, the pastor of the Hasle church, are the most significant.

[58]

[58]

At some distance from the “liberty stones” is Bornholm’s Museum,—the special pride of all Bornholmers; and well it might be, for the collection there, in view of the smallness of the island, is an unusually large and fine one. The curator, a woman and a true Bornholmer, proudly informed me that Copenhagen would be most happy to possess the African collection. To me the objects of most interest, however, were those throwing light upon Bornholm’s own history. These range from rude stone utensils out of the shadowy past of the island to an exhibit of graceful royal Copenhagen porcelain;—for Bornholm it is that supplies the clay from which the beautiful ware is made. The cost of manufacture seems to be too great to admit of the use of the porcelain for distinctly practical purposes; consequently, its functions are largely ornamental, and it appears chiefly in the form of vases, plaques, and statuettes. The last-named class I gazed at most lingeringly, for the subjects were varied and especially alluring. There were wonderfully-glazed robin-red-breasts sunning themselves; perky foxes with noses pointing skyward; sleepy, yawning tigers; cats crouching to spring upon unconscious nibbling mice; kerchiefed Bornholm old ladies carrying market baskets, and busily knitting as they walked; and a fond pair of children, one of whom was hugging the very life out of a tousled fat puppy. So skilful had been the artist that I caught myself actually pitying the porcelain pup.

At a short distance from the "liberty stones" is Bornholm's Museum, which is a source of great pride for all Bornholmers; and rightly so, because the collection there, considering the island's size, is impressively large and remarkable. The curator, a local woman and true Bornholmer, proudly told me that Copenhagen would be thrilled to have the African collection. However, what caught my interest the most were the items that shed light on Bornholm's own history. These range from rough stone tools from the island's ancient past to a display of elegant royal Copenhagen porcelain—Bornholm supplies the clay used to make this beautiful pottery. The manufacturing costs seem too high to use the porcelain for practical purposes; therefore, it's mostly ornamental, appearing mainly as vases, plaques, and figurines. I found myself lingering the longest over the figurines, as the subjects were varied and particularly captivating. There were beautifully glazed robin-red-breasts basking in the sun; spirited foxes with noses held high; sleepy, yawning tigers; cats poised to pounce on unsuspecting nibbler mice; kerchiefed Bornholm women carrying market baskets and busily knitting as they walked; and a loving pair of children, one of whom was hugging the life out of a scruffy, chubby puppy. The artist's skill was such that I actually felt sorry for the porcelain pup.

Bornholm’s Museum and St. Morten’s Street, Rönne

Bornholm’s Museum and St. Morten’s Street, Rønne

Bridge Crossing the Old Moat at Hammershuus Castle

Bridge Crossing the Old Moat at Hammershuus Castle

In one room was an unusually large collection of “grandfather” clocks, with elaborately and quaintly decorated faces, and with crude, clumsy weights. Bornholm at one time was famous for the[59] manufacture of this style of time-piece. And in another room were glass-cases filled with dummy Bornholm men and women and helpless-looking dummy babies, clad in the fashions of various past ages. The garb of these dummies convinced me that fashions are not actually growing worse; for surely clothes cannot be uglier or more uncomfortable in appearance than the ancient elegance behind the glass doors within the museum.

In one room was an unusually large collection of “grandfather” clocks, featuring elaborately and quaintly decorated faces, and with crude, clumsy weights. Bornholm was once famous for making this style of timepiece. In another room, there were glass cases filled with lifelike mannequins of Bornholm men and women, along with helpless-looking dummy babies, dressed in the fashions of different past eras. The clothing of these dummies made me realize that fashions aren’t actually getting worse; it’s hard to believe that clothes could be uglier or less comfortable in appearance than the old elegance displayed behind the glass doors of the museum.

One souvenir of unusual historical importance, the key to old Hammershuus Castle, is also on display among the exhibits. The castle, Bornholm’s chief stronghold for centuries, was occupied by the Swedish garrison for some months previous to the revolt in 1658. But Hammershuus has now long been in ruins, and its key is resting from its labors among the other antique relics in Bornholm’s Museum.

One unique historical souvenir, the key to the old Hammershuus Castle, is also on display among the exhibits. The castle, Bornholm’s main fortress for centuries, was occupied by a Swedish garrison for several months before the revolt in 1658. However, Hammershuus has been in ruins for a long time now, and its key is resting from its duties alongside other antique relics in Bornholm’s Museum.

In the art collection are several paintings by famous Danes; and a whole room is set aside for the works of Lars Hansen Tobiasen, the portrait artist who was Bornholm’s own son. As yet, only a few of his pictures have been placed in the room—including portraits of himself and his parents, and of Oelenschläger, Denmark’s greatest poet. One painting by Tobiasen seemed to me quite unique; it is the arm of a young woman. That sounds cadaverous, doesn’t it?—like an anatomical chart, or an illustration in a medical journal. But the portrait suggested anything but that;—for a portrait it was—of the arm of a Danish damsel instead of her face—expressive of individual character as well as of beauty of color and line. Tobiasen spent twenty years of his life in Sweden, where he painted the[60] royal family, and some of his pictures are there. Others are in Rönne, still in the possession of relatives; but with the passing of this generation, the curator told me, these last are by the artist’s will to go to the museum.

In the art collection, there are several paintings by well-known Danes, and an entire room is dedicated to the works of Lars Hansen Tobiasen, the portrait artist who is from Bornholm. So far, only a few of his paintings have been displayed in this room, including portraits of himself, his parents, and Oelenschläger, Denmark’s greatest poet. One painting by Tobiasen caught my attention; it features the arm of a young woman. That sounds a bit morbid, doesn’t it?—like an anatomical diagram or an illustration in a medical journal. But the portrait conveyed anything but that; it was a portrait of the arm of a Danish woman rather than her face, showcasing individual character as well as beauty in color and form. Tobiasen spent twenty years of his life in Sweden, where he painted the royal family, and some of his works can be found there. Others are in Rönne, still owned by relatives; however, as the curator informed me, according to the artist's will, these last pieces will go to the museum with the passing of this generation.

In a shed near the main building are the skeletons of moose and reindeer which roamed through the forests of prehistoric Bornholm. And outside in the yard are many runestones, graven by the hands of pagan Bornholmers. The island seems to have specialized upon these stones in times past, as well as upon grandfather clocks; for even to-day they stand here and there by the wayside and are, in many cases, still clearly marked with ancient runic characters.

In a shed near the main building are the skeletons of moose and reindeer that roamed the forests of prehistoric Bornholm. Outside in the yard, there are many runestones, carved by the hands of pagan Bornholmers. The island seems to have had a strong focus on these stones in the past, as well as on grandfather clocks; even today, they stand here and there by the side of the road and are, in many cases, still clearly marked with ancient runic characters.

After a short visit with my great aunt in Rönne, I spent a few happy days with my Uncle Johannes and Aunt Ingeborg in the interior of the island. My uncle and aunt drove to town to fetch me, and while Uncle let the fat horses jog along on their homeward way at a pace to suit themselves, I had a good opportunity to see the objects of interest which Tante (the Danish for aunt), pointed out on the beautiful landscape. That place with the black smoke stacks was the great pottery factory; there, where the white walls shone between the trees, one of my cousins used to live; the large, four-armed windmill on the right did not pump water, as I had ignorantly supposed, but ground grist; the handsome, cream-colored villa on the left was the summer home of a wealthy Copenhagen merchant; and so on, until the journey ended.

After a short visit with my great aunt in Rönne, I spent a few happy days with my Uncle Johannes and Aunt Ingeborg in the interior of the island. My uncle and aunt drove to town to pick me up, and while Uncle let the big horses trot along at their own pace on the way home, I had a great chance to check out the sights that Tante (the Danish word for aunt) pointed out in the beautiful landscape. That place with the black smoke stacks was the big pottery factory; over there, where the white walls shone between the trees, one of my cousins used to live; the large, four-armed windmill on the right didn't pump water, as I had mistakenly thought, but ground grain; the lovely cream-colored villa on the left was the summer home of a wealthy merchant from Copenhagen; and so on, until the journey ended.

As we drove into the court at Uncle’s, my cousins, a fair-haired, rosy-cheeked, blue-eyed flock, came[61] running out to greet us. These children were so well-trained, and so natural and wholesome that they were a real pleasure to me. But do not conclude from this statement that I am implying a comparison invidious to the American child, or that I hold up Danish children as models of deportment; for I have met some enfants terrible during the last week or two, even among my own kith and kin. I attribute the superiority of these particular cousins to their quiet country rearing.

As we drove into Uncle’s yard, my cousins—a cheerful bunch with light hair, rosy cheeks, and blue eyes—came running out to greet us. These kids were so well-behaved, natural, and wholesome that they were a real joy to be around. But don’t think I’m making a comparison that puts American children in a bad light, or that I see Danish kids as perfect examples of behavior; I’ve encountered some pretty difficult kids lately, even in my own family. I believe my cousins’ good behavior comes from their peaceful upbringing in the countryside.

And that reminds me to speak of the great interest and curiosity with which they regarded me upon my first arrival. While I talked with Uncle, my cousins sat silently by, completely absorbed in watching me; and when he noticed them their father laughed and said, “Yes, my children; this is a genuine, native-born American.” Then he explained that I was the first native American that the children had ever seen. Few aliens except bona fide tourists reach the center of the island—and they merely pass through. It would take an Eskimo or a Patagonian to rouse a similar degree of interest in a country child of the cosmopolitan Far West.

And that reminds me of the great interest and curiosity they had when I first arrived. While I was talking to Uncle, my cousins sat silently by, totally focused on watching me; and when Uncle noticed them, their dad laughed and said, “Yes, my kids; this is a genuine, native-born American.” Then he explained that I was the first native American they had ever seen. Few foreigners besides bona fide tourists make it to the center of the island—and those just pass through. It would take an Eskimo or a Patagonian to spark a similar level of interest in a country kid from the cosmopolitan Far West.

The manner in which I mutilated the king’s Danish was also a source of much interest to them; for I suppose that they had never before heard broken Danish. They were too polite to show amusement; even at my most grotesque blunders not a smile crossed their faces; they were simply alert and fascinated—and silent. But when it occurred to them to try upon me the English which they had learned in the grades, we were promptly upon a very sociable footing; they took turns practicing[62] their English vocabularies on me, and were delighted to find that the formulae had worked—that their school-learned language was comprehensible to me.

The way I messed up the king's Danish really caught their attention; I guess they had never heard anyone speak broken Danish before. They were too polite to laugh; not even at my most ridiculous mistakes did they smile. They were just interested and fascinated—and quiet. But once they decided to try out their English that they had learned in school, we quickly became very friendly. They took turns practicing their English on me and were thrilled to discover that their school-taught language made sense to me.

To the children of the neighbors I was also a whole menagerie of interest. They referred to me as “de fremmede dame” (the foreign lady), and whenever I opened my mouth to speak they waited around with bated breath to see what liberties I should take with their native tongue.

To the neighbor kids, I was like a whole zoo of fascination. They called me “de fremmede dame” (the foreign lady), and whenever I spoke, they hung around eagerly to see what missteps I would make with their language.


Old-fashioned Danish farms are quite different from anything which we have in America; therefore, you might like to know about Barquist, my uncle’s place. On the afternoon of my arrival I went all over it with Uncle as a cicerone, and with Astrid, the smaller of the twins, clinging to my hand and practising her English whenever the opportunity offered. Such a farm as Barquist is called a “gaard” (or court), because of the fact that all of the buildings are arranged in rectangular fashion about the stone-paved interior. The long dwelling house forms one side of the quadrangle; the sides are made up of machine shops and wagon sheds and store houses for hay and grain; and at the other end are the stables in which the live stock are kept. Roofed-over driveways separate the house from the other buildings. When the gates to the court are shut, the quadrangle forms a complete inclosure, and, consequently, furnishes much protection from stormy weather. The back doors of the dwelling house open into the court, in the middle of which stands the pump; and the front ones open into a large flower garden, which, you see, is outside of the quadrangle.

Old-fashioned Danish farms are quite different from anything we have in America, so you might be interested in Barquist, my uncle's place. On the afternoon I arrived, I toured the farm with Uncle as my guide, while Astrid, the younger of the twins, held on to my hand and practiced her English whenever she could. A farm like Barquist is called a “gaard” (or court) because all the buildings are arranged in a rectangular layout around a stone-paved center. The long house forms one side of the square; the other sides consist of machine shops, wagon sheds, and storage buildings for hay and grain, while the stables for the livestock are at the other end. Covered driveways separate the house from the other buildings. When the gates to the court are closed, the square creates a complete enclosure, providing a lot of protection from bad weather. The back doors of the house lead into the court, which has a pump in the middle, and the front doors open into a large flower garden, which, as you can see, is outside the square.

[63]

[63]

Brick and plaster form the building material for the walls, and all of the roofs are covered with thatch of rye straw, which must, of course, be quite frequently renewed. As you may imagine, the thatched roofs lend a very picturesque air to the quadrangle, especially when there is a stork’s nest in one corner. But straw roofs are going out of use because of the danger of fire from lightning; tiles are being substituted, and slate, and plain, prosaic shingles.

Brick and plaster make up the walls, and all the roofs are topped with thatch made from rye straw, which needs to be replaced pretty often. As you can imagine, the thatched roofs add a charming touch to the courtyard, especially when there's a stork's nest in one corner. However, straw roofs are becoming less common due to the risk of fire from lightning; they're being replaced with tiles, slate, and plain, straightforward shingles.

Surrounding the buildings on every side were fields of barley and rye, golden unto the harvest. Dotted with silky red poppies and deep blue cornflowers as they were, these grainfields presented a charming picture. Uncle admitted the beauty of nature’s color scheme, but added, “To us farmers, the poppies and cornflowers are weeds; they choke out the grain.”

Surrounding the buildings on every side were fields of barley and rye, golden with harvest. Dotted with silky red poppies and deep blue cornflowers, these grain fields created a charming scene. Uncle acknowledged the beauty of nature’s colors but added, “To us farmers, the poppies and cornflowers are weeds; they choke out the grain.”

The interior of the house was a comfort, for it did not have the “cluttered up,” junk-shop appearance produced in some American homes by over-furnishing. There was plenty of room to walk around without stumbling over, or knocking off, anything. The guest room, in which I slept, was so large that I felt out of doors in it. And the furniture was of corresponding proportions; the clothes-press could tuck away the whole wardrobe of an ordinary family; and the bed was even nearer kin to that in which Hans Christian Andersen’s true princess slept than the one in my hotel room in Copenhagen. Cross my heart, Cynthia, there were nearly a dozen feather ticks of various sizes on that bed. Taught by my Copenhagen experience, I[64] promptly dumped most of them on the floor, where they remained until morning, when I replaced them and gave them a poke or two, to produce a slept-on appearance, lest my aunt by any chance be led to suspect that I was not partial to Danish beds.

The inside of the house was cozy because it didn’t have the cluttered and junky look that some American homes do from having too much furniture. There was plenty of room to walk around without tripping over or knocking anything over. The guest room where I slept was so big that it felt like being outdoors. The furniture matched the size of the room; the wardrobe could hold the entire clothing collection of an average family, and the bed was closer in style to the one that the princess from Hans Christian Andersen’s story slept in than the one in my hotel room in Copenhagen. I swear, Cynthia, there were almost a dozen feather mattresses of various sizes on that bed. After my experience in Copenhagen, I quickly tossed most of them on the floor, where they stayed until morning. When I replaced them and gave them a poke or two to make it look like I had slept on them, so my aunt wouldn’t think I didn’t like Danish beds.

In the brick-paved kitchen is a built-in oven, also of brick, such as was used in New England in colonial days. Most of the baking for the family is done here, but uncle also exchanges grain with the baker for immense loaves of rye bread. And the baker, I suppose, transfers the grain to the miller, in return for flour, in the placid, old-fashioned way.

In the brick-paved kitchen, there's a built-in oven made of brick, just like what was used in colonial New England. Most of the family’s baking happens here, but my uncle also trades grain with the baker for huge loaves of rye bread. And I guess the baker transfers the grain to the miller in exchange for flour, in that calm, traditional way.

In the dining room was a very old grandfather’s clock which ticked stolidly away, keeping more or less accurate time—mostly less. As a time-keeper it was not much, but you, as a fancier of the antique, would have loved the venerable case and the crotchety works. I wish, too, that you might have seen the lovely potted plants on the broad sill of the sunny dining-room windows. I never before saw such begonias as Aunt Ingeborg can grow.

In the dining room, there was a really old grandfather clock that ticked steadily, keeping time somewhat accurately—mostly not. As a timekeeper, it wasn’t great, but if you liked antiques, you would have loved its old-fashioned case and quirky workings. I also wish you could have seen the beautiful potted plants on the wide sill of the sunny dining room windows. I’ve never seen begonias as lovely as the ones Aunt Ingeborg can grow.

One morning shortly after my arrival, Uncle announced that we were to go for an all-day picnic. I was quite willing, I assure you. My aunt, who is of the plump, comfortable, bustling type, soon had two great baskets packed with luncheon. These were stowed away under the broad rear seat of the carriage. By eight o’clock we were off,—but the sun was well on his way by that hour. There were objects of interest all along the road, so Carle, my oldest cousin, and I studied my tourist map, which names every highway, large farm, church, and windmill on the island. Uncle laughed and called us “aegte turists”—genuine tourists—but he was[65] really as much interested in the harmless gossip supplied by the map as any of the rest of us.

One morning shortly after I arrived, Uncle announced that we were going on an all-day picnic. I was totally on board, I promise. My aunt, who is the cheerful, plump, and busy type, quickly packed two large baskets with lunch. These were tucked away under the wide back seat of the carriage. By eight o’clock, we were on our way—but the sun was already up by then. There were interesting sights along the road, so Carle, my oldest cousin, and I looked over my tourist map, which listed every highway, big farm, church, and windmill on the island. Uncle laughed and called us “genuine tourists,” but he was just as interested in the fun little facts from the map as the rest of us.

Bornholm is a great place for cycling; once or twice we passed veritable flocks of cyclists. But I did not see a trace of an automobile. When I remarked upon their absence Uncle said that it was a mere accident that we had met none, for there were automobiles on Bornholm. But they had not been there long. Originally, a few of the Copenhageners who spent their summers on the island brought their machines with them,—but only for a short period, for the automobiles frightened the unsophisticated Bornholm horses quite out of their wits. After the machines had paid their first mad, chugging, snorting, honking visit to the island, and had left numerous splintered and smashed vehicles and irate farmers in their wake, a local law was passed prohibiting the desecration of placid little Bornholm by the mechanical monsters. Recently, however, the ban had been removed (Even the “pearl of the Baltic” follows in the wake of the procession), and at present, Uncle triumphantly announced—Uncle is a progressive in spite of his thatched roof—not only are tourist autos admitted, but the island even harbors two or three naturalized immigrant machines.

Bornholm is an amazing place for cycling; we passed by quite a few groups of cyclists. But I didn’t see a single car. When I pointed out their absence, Uncle said it was just a coincidence that we hadn’t encountered any, since there were cars on Bornholm. But they hadn’t been there long. Originally, a few people from Copenhagen who spent their summers on the island brought their cars with them—but only for a short time, because the cars completely terrified the unsuspecting Bornholm horses. After those machines made their loud, chaotic visit to the island, leaving behind a trail of broken and smashed vehicles along with angry farmers, a local law was passed to prevent the disruption of peaceful little Bornholm by those mechanical beasts. Recently, however, the ban was lifted (Even the “pearl of the Baltic” follows the crowd), and now, Uncle proudly announced—despite his thatched roof, he's pretty progressive—tourist cars are allowed, and the island even has two or three naturalized immigrant cars.

At about ten o’clock we stopped for luncheon in a beautiful grove where there were tables and benches under the trees. While Tante went to a near-by inn for a pot of hot coffee, and the girls unpacked a basket and set a table, Uncle cut huge slices of rye bread and fed them to the horses. But please do not generalize from this last and conclude that Danish horses regularly live on rye bread; it was[66] merely an extra, like an apple or a carrot in America, because we were picnicking.

At around ten o’clock, we took a break for lunch in a lovely grove with tables and benches under the trees. While Tante went to a nearby inn for a pot of hot coffee, and the girls unpacked a basket and set the table, Uncle sliced up big pieces of rye bread to feed the horses. But don’t jump to conclusions and think that Danish horses usually eat rye bread; it was just a treat, like an apple or a carrot in America, because we were having a picnic.

And wasn’t it pleasant to picnic out under those grand old beeches? And wasn’t I ravenously hungry, notwithstanding a seven-o’clock breakfast? And didn’t Tante Ingeborg have the most delicious things to eat?—pickled herring, for instance, and smoked salmon sandwiches, and “rödgröd”—probably the most typical Danish dish—made by cooking sago in fruit juice, in which have been dropped raisins, currants, spices, and other tasty morsels, until the whole is of the consistency of custard. But then I am always hungry in Denmark, and the food is always delicious. Were I to stay here very long I should degenerate into an absolute epicure.

And wasn't it nice to have a picnic under those majestic old beeches? And wasn't I super hungry, even after a seven o'clock breakfast? And didn't Aunt Ingeborg have the most delicious food?—like pickled herring, smoked salmon sandwiches, and “rödgröd”—probably the most classic Danish dish—made by cooking sago in fruit juice, with raisins, currants, spices, and other tasty bits added, until it reached the consistency of custard. But then, I'm always hungry in Denmark, and the food is always amazing. If I stayed here much longer, I'd definitely become a total foodie.

As we neared Hammershuus Castle—our first goal—the road ran along the northeast coast through Allinge, a pretty little summer resort. Here we noticed a number of sun-browned women, wearing gay-colored bandanas on their heads in Topsy fashion, and carrying alpenstocks in their hands. They had been climbing over the cliffs. After passing Allinge, to our left was The Hammer, an imposing promontory of granite, which is being rapidly quarried away; and just ahead were the castle ruins. At the inn near at hand the horses were unhitched and stabled, the lunch baskets were removed and carried to a group of trees where there was a table just the right size, and here we had another meal; and all were again hungry.

As we got closer to Hammershuus Castle—our first destination—the road followed the northeast coast through Allinge, a charming little summer getaway. Here we saw several sun-tanned women, wearing colorful bandanas on their heads in a Topsy style, and holding alpenstocks in their hands. They had been climbing over the cliffs. After we passed Allinge, to our left was The Hammer, a striking granite promontory that is being quickly quarried away; and just ahead were the castle ruins. At the nearby inn, the horses were unhitched and put in the stable, the lunch baskets were taken and placed under a group of trees beside a table that was just the right size, and we enjoyed another meal; everyone was hungry again.

Then we explored the ruins. Hammershuus was first built in the thirteenth century and for much of the time since it has played an important part in Denmark’s history. For a long time it, with the[67] remainder of Bornholm, was an object of dispute between the archbishops of Lund and the Danish kings. During much of the sixteenth century the German city of Lübeck controlled the castle; in the seventeenth, as I have told you, Sweden for a short period held dominion over it and the island. For some time after Denmark resumed control, Hammershuus remained the stronghold of Bornholm; but presently the islet near at hand, Christiansö, was fortified, and the old castle was permitted to fall into ruins. Its destruction was hastened by the fact that stone was taken from it for public buildings in Rönne; and subsequently it became a sort of public quarry. Until within a century ago, the domestic vandalism continued. Nevertheless, the Hammershuus ruins are the finest in Denmark to-day.

Then we explored the ruins. Hammershuus was first built in the thirteenth century, and for most of the time since then, it has played an important role in Denmark’s history. For a long time, it, along with the rest of Bornholm, was a point of contention between the archbishops of Lund and the Danish kings. During much of the sixteenth century, the German city of Lübeck controlled the castle; in the seventeenth century, as I mentioned, Sweden briefly took over it and the island. For some time after Denmark regained control, Hammershuus remained the stronghold of Bornholm; however, the nearby islet of Christiansö was fortified, and the old castle was allowed to decay. Its deterioration was accelerated by the fact that stone was taken from it for public buildings in Rönne, and it eventually became a kind of public quarry. Up until about a century ago, vandalism continued. Nevertheless, the Hammershuus ruins are the most impressive in Denmark today.

The old pile had quite enough of the characteristics of the orthodox mediæval castle to satisfy the most romantic student of feudalism and chivalry. It stood on a high promontory with sheer cliffs on three sides. On the fourth was a moat through which flowed an arm of the sea, spanned by a draw-bridge. It is very easy to trace the whole ground plan of the castle, for many of the great walls of unhewn stone still stand, picturesquely overgrown with shrubs and trees. I was especially interested in the dungeon, as I had never seen one before; but after we had half climbed and half slid down into it, I found that it differed very little from a deep, dark, windowless cellar. In this dungeon, says tradition, the unhappy Eleonore Christine, daughter of Christian IV, and her husband, Corfitz Ulfeldt, were confined while prisoners at Hammershuus. Ulfeldt had committed treason against his country; Eleonore[68] Christine was merely guilty of loyalty to her husband. They were imprisoned at the castle just two years after the Swedish garrison sent over to hold the island was forced to surrender to the doughty Bornholmers. Those were stirring times for little old Denmark.

The old pile had more than enough of the features of a traditional medieval castle to satisfy the most romantic student of feudalism and chivalry. It stood on a high cliff with steep drops on three sides. On the fourth side was a moat with an arm of the sea flowing through it, crossed by a drawbridge. You can easily trace the entire layout of the castle, as many of the large walls made of unhewn stone still stand, attractively covered in shrubs and trees. I was especially intrigued by the dungeon since I had never seen one before; but after we had half climbed and half slid down into it, I found it was very similar to a deep, dark, windowless cellar. In this dungeon, tradition says, the unfortunate Eleonore Christine, daughter of Christian IV, and her husband, Corfitz Ulfeldt, were held as prisoners at Hammershuus. Ulfeldt had committed treason against his country; Eleonore Christine was simply guilty of being loyal to her husband. They were imprisoned in the castle just two years after the Swedish garrison sent over to control the island was forced to surrender to the brave Bornholmers. Those were exciting times for little old Denmark.

Having explored the dungeon and identified the various parts of the castle by means of the map in my guide book, we wandered around the outer walls. What was once a moat is now a pretty, deep, little dell, crossed by a gracefully-arched bridge of red brick. Below, and seaward, near the base of the cliffs, are several queer, wave-sculptured rocks. One of them, the Lions’ Heads, is especially well named. Beyond these, far to the north, we detected the outlines of the coast of Sweden. Bornholm, you see, is much nearer to Sweden than it is to any Danish territory.

Having explored the dungeon and identified the different parts of the castle using the map in my guidebook, we strolled around the outer walls. What used to be a moat is now a charming, deep little valley, crossed by a gracefully-arched red brick bridge. Below, and toward the sea, near the base of the cliffs, there are several odd, wave-sculpted rocks. One of them, called the Lions’ Heads, is particularly well named. Beyond these, far to the north, we saw the outlines of the Swedish coast. You see, Bornholm is much closer to Sweden than to any Danish territory.

After leaving Hammershuus, we drove along the southeast coast to Rö, to see Helligdommen Klippen (Holy Cathedral Cliffs). As it was about five o’clock when we arrived at Rö, we first had supper under the trees, with coffee, piping hot, obtained just across the way. Then, by means of a winding stairway, we reached the base of the cliffs. Here was a little gasoline launch which took us up and down the coast to see the fantastic wave-worn rock, now and then puffing into the deep caves dug out by the breakers. In some places the cliffs look as if Mother Nature when in an angry mood had seized a mighty knife and slashed right and left, working havoc with the solid granite; here were long slices of rock; there were slender columns and spires standing alone in the water; and occasionally there[69] appeared a distinct variation of pattern, bearing resemblance to natural objects. Our guide in the launch made the most of these. “Look at the profile of the Bornholm damsel, formed by that mass of rocks,” said he; and “There is St. Peter; can’t you see his cross and keys?”—and so on.

After leaving Hammershuus, we drove along the southeast coast to Rö to see Helligdommen Klippen (Holy Cathedral Cliffs). Since it was around five o’clock when we arrived in Rö, we first had dinner under the trees, enjoying hot coffee we got just across the way. Then, we took a winding staircase to reach the base of the cliffs. There was a small boat that took us up and down the coast to see the incredible wave-worn rocks, occasionally puffing into the deep caves carved out by the waves. In some spots, the cliffs look like Mother Nature, in a bad mood, had grabbed a huge knife and slashed at the solid granite, causing all sorts of chaos; here were long slices of rock, there were slender columns and spires standing alone in the water, and now and then, distinct patterns emerged that resembled natural objects. Our guide in the boat made the most of these. “Look at the profile of the Bornholm lady, formed by that mass of rocks,” he said, and “There’s St. Peter; can’t you see his cross and keys?”—and so on.

On every ledge of the cliffs where soil could find place were velvety mosses, delicate, plumy ferns, and flowers brightly blooming; gaily colored fish darted about in the water; and—most beautiful of all—a glorious sunset crowned and scene and the day with a blaze of orange and crimson and gold and rose which covered half of the sky and was reflected on the surface of the placid Baltic.

On every ledge of the cliffs where soil could settle were soft mosses, delicate ferns, and vividly blooming flowers; brightly colored fish swam around in the water; and—most beautiful of all—a stunning sunset topped off the scene and the day with a burst of orange, crimson, gold, and rose that filled half the sky and reflected on the calm surface of the Baltic.

Perhaps, as compared with the wild, majestic sweep of our Western scenery, all of this seems very miniature and very tame. But it is not fair to compare it with anything so different. Helligdommen, when I saw it, had a charm all its own—like an English landscape. I shall never forget its beauty.

Maybe, when you compare it to the wild, breathtaking views of our Western landscapes, all of this seems small and quite ordinary. But it's not right to compare it to something so different. Helligdommen, when I experienced it, had a unique charm—similar to an English landscape. I will always remember its beauty.

It would have been very pleasant to spend the whole summer at Uncle Johannes’, but duty called, and the time for my other visits was short; so I soon returned to Rönne, bound for the northeastern part of the island. The railroad journey from Rönne to Nexö was one of the drollest experiences which I have had in Europe. Generally speaking, there is not anything funny about a ride by train;—but there are railroads and railroads; and of her own particular variety little old Bornholm certainly has a very exclusive monopoly. The cars are very small, as if they were the half-grown children of American ones; and the trains are almost incredibly[70] leisurely. Positively, I believe that my train spent two-thirds of the time backing and switching and waiting at stations. During the remaining third it ambled and sauntered between stopping points; and upon finally reaching one, the locomotive gave a ridiculous, hysterical shriek, as if overcome by the prodigiousness of the feat which it had performed. But this toy train suits Bornholmers very well, for they have plenty of time; and it suited me, for it gave ample opportunity for studying the landscape. An American express would never do at all on that twenty-three-mile long island; it would be a giant in dwarf’s quarters. The Rönne-to-Nexö line, which is the main railroad line in Bornholm, is not sufficiently long to enable a train of the American express variety to assume normal speed with safety.

It would have been really nice to spend the whole summer at Uncle Johannes's, but I had responsibilities, and my time for other visits was limited, so I quickly headed back to Rönne, on my way to the northeastern part of the island. The train ride from Rönne to Nexö was one of the funniest experiences I've had in Europe. Usually, there's nothing amusing about a train ride, but there are all kinds of railroads, and little old Bornholm definitely has its own unique style. The train cars are quite small, like they’re the half-grown versions of American ones, and the trains are incredibly slow. Honestly, I think my train spent two-thirds of the time backing up, switching tracks, and waiting at stations. During the other third, it crawled along between stops; and when it finally reached one, the engine let out a silly, frantic shriek, as if it was amazed by its own accomplishment. But this little train suits the people of Bornholm just fine because they have all the time in the world; and it worked for me too, since it provided plenty of chances to take in the scenery. An American express train wouldn’t work at all on that twenty-three-mile-long island; it would be like a giant in a little person's space. The Rönne-to-Nexö line, which is the main railroad line in Bornholm, isn’t long enough for an American express train to safely reach a normal speed.

From Nexö to Svaneke, whither I was bound, I had to go by post wagon. A post chaise is just a sort of rudimentary stage coach, and as I am an old stager—as you know—I immediately bethought me of a seat on top with the driver, and lost no time before asking for it. Some one else had got ahead of me, however, and I had to ride inside with two women and two children; hence, I had only an occasional and fragmentary view out of the dusty window in the rear.

From Nexö to Svaneke, where I was headed, I had to take a post wagon. A post chaise is basically a simple stagecoach, and since I’m an old pro—as you know—I immediately thought about sitting up top with the driver and quickly asked for it. However, someone else got there before me, and I had to ride inside with two women and two kids; as a result, I could only catch occasional snippets of the view through the dusty back window.

Svaneke, which is picturesquely situated upon the northeast coast of Bornholm, is a fishing town of about thirteen hundred inhabitants. It is, if possible, quainter than Rönne. Its streets are crooked beyond belief; they dip and turn, zig-zag, and run in circles;—at least, that is the impression which I gained from wandering helplessly around in them; for I never went out alone without becoming lost[71] and having to undergo the humiliation of inquiring the way to my destination. Another baffling characteristic of the place is that the houses are more completely duplicates of one another than are those at Rönne.

Svaneke, which is charmingly located on the northeast coast of Bornholm, is a fishing town with around thirteen hundred residents. It's even quainter than Rönne. Its streets are incredibly winding; they dip and twist, zig-zag, and loop around; at least, that's the feeling I got from aimlessly wandering through them, as I always ended up lost when I went out alone, forcing me to ask for directions to my destination. Another confusing feature of the town is that the houses resemble each other even more than those in Rönne.

On a particularly crooked street, near the edge of the town, are three of the typical Bornholm houses; all are low and box-shaped, with red-tiled roofs, and with small German windows, the wide sills of which are crowded with potted plants, beautifully growing and blooming. In these three houses live three aunts of mine, all of them sisters and all of them widows. To these aunts, my visit was an epoch-making event; I came as a delegate from my mother whom they had not seen for forty years. At a family congress held shortly after my arrival the time which I had to spare for Svaneke was carefully divided up, in order that each aunt might have a fair chance at her American niece; and in consequence of this treaty, the niece vibrated somewhat like an erratic pendulum between the three dear, quaint old homes. Breakfast at Tante Hulda’s, luncheon at Tante Anna’s, dinner at Tante Laura’s, with one or more of the appertaining cousins present,—thus ran the schedule, with an occasional reversal or combination. Only the place where I was to have afternoon coffee was left unprovided for; I had that wherever I happened to be at coffee time.

On a particularly winding street, near the edge of town, there are three typical Bornholm houses; all are low and boxy, with red-tiled roofs and small German windows, their wide sills crowded with potted plants that are thriving and blooming. In these three houses live my three aunts, all sisters and widows. My visit was a big deal for them; I came as a representative from my mother, whom they hadn’t seen in forty years. After I arrived, a family meeting was held to carefully divide up the time I had to spend in Svaneke, ensuring each aunt got a fair chance to spend time with her American niece. As a result of this agreement, I moved around like an unpredictable pendulum between the three charming, quirky old homes. Breakfast at Aunt Hulda’s, lunch at Aunt Anna’s, dinner at Aunt Laura’s, with one or more of my cousins joining in—that was the plan, with some occasional adjustments. The only part that wasn’t arranged was where I would have afternoon coffee; I took that wherever I happened to be when it was coffee time.

My nights, however, were spent with my oldest aunt, Anna, who lives in the middle of the row. All of her children have homes of their own, except the youngest, who has followed the call of the Viking and is away at sea. Her home is a perfect museum of souvenirs of him and his voyages; there are Japanese[72] curios, tapa cloth from the South Seas, armadillo baskets, nautilus shells, South American parakeets, and I do not know what else. Imagine squawking parakeets in little old Bornholm! In its air of “foreignness,” the interior of Tante Anna’s house contrasted interestingly with the homes of my other two aunts, which are typical of Bornholm. But everything was interesting and charming and everything was wonderfully quiet and restful. I recommend Svaneke for all victims of nervous prostration.

My nights were spent with my oldest aunt, Anna, who lives in the middle of the row. All of her children have their own homes except for the youngest, who has answered the call of adventure and is away at sea. Her home is like a museum full of souvenirs from him and his travels; there are Japanese[72] curios, tapa cloth from the South Seas, armadillo baskets, nautilus shells, South American parakeets, and so much more. Just picture squawking parakeets in little old Bornholm! The “foreign” vibe of Tante Anna’s house was a fascinating contrast to the homes of my other two aunts, which are typical of Bornholm. But everything was interesting and charming, and the atmosphere was wonderfully quiet and relaxing. I highly recommend Svaneke for anyone dealing with stress.

One day, like Charles Lamb, I went cousin-hunting out in the country,—but in the company of a cousin instead of a sister. We cycled, Dagmar and I; and started early and had a long, lovely day. The landscape in this part of the island is the most beautiful that I have seen since my arrival here. The poppy-and-cornflower-strewn grain was ripe, and here and there the harvesting had begun. Occasionally the whirr of a reaping machine was heard, but very frequently I noticed folk reaping and binding by hand in primitive fashion. The men led, cutting the grain with their sickles; behind them came the women who bound it into sheaves, which they piled ready for the hauling. The colored dresses of the women contrasted brightly with the background of fields and gave the touch of perfection to the picture.

One day, like Charles Lamb, I went out into the countryside to visit some relatives—but this time I had a cousin with me instead of a sister. Dagmar and I rode our bikes, starting early and enjoying a long, wonderful day. The scenery in this part of the island is the most beautiful I've seen since I got here. The fields were full of poppies and cornflowers, and the grain was ripe, with harvesting starting in some spots. Sometimes you could hear the sound of a reaping machine, but more often I saw people harvesting and bundling the grain by hand in a simple way. The men took the lead, cutting the grain with sickles, while the women followed, tying it into sheaves to prepare for transport. The bright colors of the women's dresses stood out against the fields, adding a perfect touch to the scene.

But the passing landscape was made up of much more than harvest fields and reapers. There was a rare variety. Patches of rosy clover and of alfalfa, with blossoms shading from pale amethyst to deep, dark purple—patronized by thousands of golden yellow butterflies—alternated with the fields[73] of wheat and barley, oats and rye already mentioned. Some of the fields were unfenced; others were inclosed by thick, green hedges, or by walls of unhewn stone, with at times a waste corner given over to purple heather. Here and there over the patches of pasture please imagine a few sleek dairy cows, and a few more plump sheep. Add trees to the panoramic picture—some casting broad, cool shadows across the finely-paved road, along which you cycle in imagination with me, others grouped here and there between us and the horizon—majestic oaks and beeches, and white-limbed birches, with dainty, fern-like leaves.

But the scenery passing by was made up of much more than just fields of crops and harvesters. There was a wonderful variety. Patches of rosy clover and alfalfa, with flowers ranging from light lavender to rich, deep purple—visited by thousands of bright yellow butterflies—alternated with the already mentioned fields of wheat, barley, oats, and rye. Some of the fields were unfenced; others were surrounded by thick green hedges or walls of uncut stone, with occasionally a neglected corner filled with purple heather. Picture a few sleek dairy cows and some plump sheep scattered across the patches of pasture. Add trees to the beautiful view—some casting wide, cool shadows over the smooth, paved road along which you can imagine cycling with me, others scattered between us and the horizon—majestic oaks and beeches, and graceful white-barked birches with delicate, fern-like leaves.

And now put in the houses. Just coming into view on one side is a mossy, thatched-roofed gaard, with dazzling white walls partly concealed by clumps of trees; on the other side, a little nearer at hand, note a red brick building peeping forth from the clustering foliage; and yonder is a white one with red tiles substituted for thatch. As you cycle past, there will be a constant shifting and changing of styles and colors, according to whether the farms are new or old, small or large. Tuck into the panorama a few large windmills here and there, with long arms slowly and lazily grinding out Danish grist; and finally finish off your picture by adding an occasional church, at first just peeping its spire or tower over the rolling surface of the ground, but as you approach looming large, in Lutheran dignity conscious of State support.

And now let's add the houses. On one side, you can see a mossy, thatched-roof farmhouse with bright white walls partly hidden by clusters of trees; on the other side, a little closer, there's a red brick building peeking out from the leafy growth; and over there is a white house with red tiles instead of thatch. As you cycle by, you'll notice a constant mix of styles and colors, depending on whether the farms are new or old, small or large. Sprinkle in a few large windmills here and there, with long arms slowly and lazily grinding out Danish grain; and finally, complete your scene with the occasional church, first just showing its spire or tower above the rolling landscape, but as you get closer, it stands tall, in Lutheran dignity, aware of its State support.

We rode all day in the midst of this beautiful landscape, now and then making a cousinly call. And always, for the sake of the cousinship, these cousins welcomed their clanswoman from the Land of the[74] Setting Sun; and everywhere they insisted that we partake of coffee, regardless of the amount of which we had already drunk; and always they accompanied us to the main road when we departed, remembered the “Hils hjemme” (Greet those at home for us) when the good-byes were said, and were waving a final farewell when we took a last look at the turn of the road. Verily, cousin-hunting in a foreign land may be a wondrous pleasant pastime—if the foreign land be an ancestral homeland.

We rode all day through this beautiful landscape, occasionally stopping by to visit our relatives. And every time, out of cousinly love, these cousins welcomed their family member from the Land of the[74] Setting Sun; everywhere they insisted we have coffee, no matter how much we had already drunk; and they always walked us to the main road when we left, remembered to say “Hils hjemme” (Greet those at home for us) when it was time to say goodbye, and waved a final farewell as we took one last look at the bend in the road. Truly, finding cousins in a foreign land can be a wonderfully enjoyable experience—especially if that foreign land is an ancestral homeland.

Near the end of our ride we came to Östermarie Church, of the parish in which my mother lived as a child. And there in the church-yard were many old grave-stones with family names; names that were familiar, but strange—when found there. The ancient church is in ruins, but twenty years ago a new one was built, after an old pattern, with a square tower topped off with a gable. A memorial tablet to Jens Kofoed, who helped save Bornholm for Denmark, has been carefully transferred from the old building to the new.

Near the end of our ride, we reached Östermarie Church, in the parish where my mother grew up. In the churchyard, there were many old gravestones with family names; names that felt familiar yet strange when seen there. The ancient church is in ruins, but twenty years ago, a new one was built in a traditional style, featuring a square tower topped with a gable. A memorial plaque for Jens Kofoed, who helped save Bornholm for Denmark, was carefully moved from the old building to the new.

Harvest Time in Bornholm

Harvest Season in Bornholm

Österlars Church, Bornholm

Österlars Church, Bornholm

Östermarie represents one of two characteristic types of Bornholm church architecture. The other type which I have in mind is the rotunda. These rotunda churches are among the rare sights of Denmark, and date from well back into the Middle Ages. Österlars, the finest sample, is Östermarie’s near neighbor at the northwest. The main part of the building is a huge cylinder, capped with a cone-shaped roof. Attached to the outer walls, like barnacles, with little regard to symmetry or uniformity, are a number of buttresses. The whole structure has a grotesque appearance, and is like nothing else I have ever seen,—except, perhaps, as[75] regards form, the grass huts of the South Sea Islanders. But it is much more substantial than these; the walls are thick and heavy; for in the old fighting days the rotundas served as fortresses as well as houses of worship.

Östermarie is one of two distinct styles of church architecture found in Bornholm. The other style I’m referring to is the rotunda. These rotunda churches are among the rare sights in Denmark and date back to the Middle Ages. Österlars, the finest example, is located just northwest of Östermarie. The main part of the building is a large cylinder topped with a cone-shaped roof. Attached to the outer walls, somewhat haphazardly and without concern for symmetry, are several buttresses. The entire structure has a bizarre look, and seems unlike anything I’ve ever seen—except, maybe, in terms of shape, the grass huts of the South Sea Islanders. However, it’s much more solid than those; the walls are thick and heavy because, in the old days of conflict, these rotundas served as fortresses as well as places of worship.

The northeastern part of the island possesses various reminders of earlier days than those in which Österlars was built. Among these are the sites of several burial mounds. During my mother’s girlhood some of the mounds were leveled by bold farmers, unfearful of the hauntings of outraged ghosts; and their contents—weapons, utensils, ornaments, etc.—which the heathen Danes had buried with their dead, were brought to light. Some of the objects reached the museum at Copenhagen in safety; others, especially the ornaments of gold and silver, were melted down by the thrifty but short-sighted country people. The most famous mound of all was, however, carefully excavated by Danish archæologists. This was on the large farm called Store Bakkegaard, not far from my mother’s old home.

The northeastern part of the island has various reminders of times even earlier than when Österlars was built. Among these are the sites of several burial mounds. During my mother’s childhood, some of the mounds were leveled by daring farmers who weren't afraid of the hauntings of angry ghosts; their contents—weapons, tools, jewelry, etc.—which the pagan Danes had buried with their dead, were uncovered. Some of the items made it to the museum in Copenhagen safely; others, especially the gold and silver ornaments, were melted down by the frugal but shortsighted locals. The most famous mound of all, however, was carefully excavated by Danish archaeologists. This was located on the large farm called Store Bakkegaard, not far from my mother’s old home.

Most of the country people realized that the mounds were prehistoric graves; and some of the farmers, for superstitious reasons, refrained from leveling them. As you may imagine, many ghost stories grew up around these—stories of mysterious lights which appeared and disappeared in the trees on top of one of them; of a monstrous three-legged cat which yowled from another; of a surpassingly beautiful maiden with incredibly long golden locks who haunted a third. They were “spooky” landmarks, my mother said—places past which the school children hurried with bated breath in the early twilight[76] of the short winter days.

Most of the locals understood that the mounds were ancient burial sites, and some farmers, due to superstitions, avoided leveling them. As you can imagine, many ghost stories developed around these—tales of mysterious lights that showed up and vanished in the trees on top of one of them; of a huge three-legged cat that howled from another; and of a stunning maiden with incredibly long golden hair who haunted a third. They were “spooky” landmarks, my mother said—places that schoolchildren rushed past with held breath in the early twilight[76] of the short winter days.

In my mother’s childhood also many believed in witches and wizards, who were able to work destruction to their enemies, and against whom one must be on one’s guard; and of “wise men” and “wise women,” beneficent variations of the witch and wizard class, to whom one went with one’s troubles, of whatever nature. Was a Bornholmer afflicted with boils or ringworm, warts or “fits,” which failed to yield to home remedies, if he was superstitious—as he often was—he would ignore medical advice and consult a “wise” person, frequently with satisfactory results. A lost sheep or a lost child, a guilty conscience or suspected disloyalty on the part of a lass or a lover—all of these were cases which called for the services of the “wise.” With the spread of scientific knowledge, however, knowing ones, good and evil, tended to lose prestige, and now, so far as I have been able to learn, they are no more numerous in Bornholm than elsewhere; the “backwoods” in the Baltic is becoming as hard-headed and skeptical as the remainder of the world.

In my mother’s childhood, many still believed in witches and wizards who could harm their enemies, and it was wise to be cautious around them; there were also “wise men” and “wise women,” kinder versions of witches and wizards, whom people turned to with their problems, whatever they might be. If someone from Bornholm was suffering from boils or ringworm, warts or “fits,” and home remedies didn’t work, if they were superstitious—as they often were—they would ignore medical advice and seek help from a “wise” person, usually with good results. A lost sheep or a missing child, a guilty conscience or fears of betrayal from a girlfriend or boyfriend—these were all situations that required the help of the “wise.” However, with the rise of scientific knowledge, those who claimed to know good from evil began to lose their influence, and now, as far as I can tell, there are as few of them in Bornholm as anywhere else; the rural areas in the Baltic are becoming just as pragmatic and skeptical as the rest of the world.

On my return from Svaneke to Nexö I rode on the high seat with the driver; and as the day was fine and the driver was affable it seemed almost as if my old staging days had returned. One has such a top-of-the-world feeling when on the driver’s seat of a stage coach—even if the coach be only a post wagon. To the right hand was a Bornholm landscape such as I have tried to describe; to the left was the Baltic, edged by rocky cliffs, and dotted here and there with the white or brown sail of a fishing boat.

On my way back from Svaneke to Nexö, I sat up front with the driver. The day was beautiful, and the driver was friendly, making it feel like I was back in my old stagecoach days. There’s something exhilarating about sitting in the driver’s seat of a stagecoach—even if it’s just a post wagon. To my right was a landscape of Bornholm like I’ve tried to describe; to my left was the Baltic Sea, bordered by rocky cliffs, with the occasional white or brown sail of a fishing boat visible here and there.

A few miles beyond Nexö I stopped off to visit[77] my cousin Thorwald, who lives on a large gaard with quadrangular buildings of brick, arranged on the same principle as Barquist, only on a larger and more elaborate scale. While here, for the first time—I hope it was the first time—I disgraced my clan. This is how it happened. When I arrived, Christine, my cousin’s wife, was up to her eyebrows in preparations for a birthday party for their little girl; and promptly after my arrival the cook fell ill. It was evident that a crisis was at hand, which I determined to relieve. The intricacies of Danish cookery are quite beyond me, so I knew enough to leave that to Christine; and I cast about me for other means of helpfulness. As luck would have it, I saw a row of milk pails near the kitchen door. Now, as you know, I was not reared on the Far Western frontier for nothing; the mysteries of bridge whist and the tango to me are mysteries indeed, but I can milk a cow.

A few miles past Nexö, I stopped to visit[77] my cousin Thorwald, who lives on a large farm with rectangular brick buildings set up similar to Barquist, but on a bigger and more complex scale. While I was there, for the first time—I hope it was the first time—I embarrassed my family. Here’s what happened. When I arrived, Christine, my cousin’s wife, was swamped with preparations for a birthday party for their little girl, and right after I got there, the cook fell ill. It was clear that a crisis was brewing, which I decided to help with. The complexities of Danish cooking are way over my head, so I knew to leave that to Christine; instead, I looked for other ways to help. As luck would have it, I noticed a line of milk pails by the kitchen door. Now, as you know, I wasn’t raised on the Far Western frontier for nothing; the mysteries of bridge whist and the tango are indeed mysteries to me, but I can milk a cow.

As the inspiration seized me, as promptly I seized a pail and went forth to relieve the birthday party crisis. The cows were gentle; I milked two, and returned in triumph with the brimming pail. I acknowledge that I had had some misgivings with reference to just how my particular form of aid would be regarded; but I was not prepared for the sensation which my performance created. As I approached the house, I met one of the maids who was starting out to milk. Upon seeing me, she rushed into the house exclaiming, “De fremmede dame har malkede köerene! De fremmede dame har malkede köerene!” And the awful tidings spread.

As inspiration hit me, I quickly grabbed a bucket and went out to solve the birthday party crisis. The cows were calm; I milked two of them and came back triumphantly with the full bucket. I admit I had some doubts about how my particular form of help would be received, but I wasn’t prepared for the reaction my actions caused. As I approached the house, I ran into one of the maids who was heading out to milk. When she saw me, she rushed inside shouting, “The strange woman has milked the cows! The strange woman has milked the cows!” And the shocking news spread.

Since Thorwald is not only a wealthy farmer but—what is vastly more important—is also an officer[78] in the Danish army, Christine has a tremendous amount of dignity to maintain. When she learned what I had done, she stood for a moment in petrified astonishment, and then burst forth, “You have milked the cows! What will my friends say! What will my friends say!” And then she left the room, utterly humiliated by the conduct of her husband’s low-bred cousin. I am certain that she swore the maids to secrecy, lest my exploit get abroad and she lose caste.

Since Thorwald is not only a rich farmer but—what’s even more important—an officer[78] in the Danish army, Christine has a lot of dignity to uphold. When she found out what I had done, she stood there in shock for a moment, then exclaimed, “You milked the cows! What will my friends think! What will my friends think!” After that, she left the room, completely humiliated by the actions of her husband’s low-class cousin. I’m sure she made the maids promise to keep it a secret, so my stunt wouldn’t get out and ruin her reputation.

A scrap of consolation was offered to me, however, by Christine’s cousin, who was also a visitor at the house. She, not being related to me, could afford to be amused as well as scandalized. After I had stoutly aired my views, this cousin told of a Danish high-school teacher—a woman of phenomenal strength of mind—who had not only shocked the whole community by milking a cow, but subsequently had shamelessly announced that were she the queen she would milk cows if she felt like doing so! Unfortunately, with all of her charm, little old Bornholm is in some ways very conservative and very aristocratic; there is much talk of “fine folk”; and her aristocracy is still determined to a considerable degree by the mediæval qualifications of position and wealth, rather than by intellect and character. She is not so different from my own land, however; for there are plenty of Americans who would sympathize with Cousin Christine’s indignation over my plebeian performance.

A bit of comfort came to me, though, from Christine’s cousin, who was also visiting the house. Since she wasn’t related to me, she could afford to be both amused and shocked. After I confidently shared my opinions, this cousin talked about a Danish high school teacher—a woman with incredible strength of mind—who not only outraged the entire community by milking a cow but then boldly stated that if she were queen, she would milk cows whenever she wanted! Unfortunately, with all its charm, little old Bornholm is pretty conservative and aristocratic in some ways; there’s a lot of talk about “fine folk,” and its aristocracy is still largely defined by medieval standards of status and wealth, rather than by intelligence and character. However, it’s not too different from my own country; there are plenty of Americans who would understand Cousin Christine’s outrage over my common behavior.

Lest you be left with the impression, however, that the “pearl of the Baltic” is far more back-woodsy and conservative than is a fact, I wish to assure you before leaving it that Bornholm is, in many[79] ways, exceedingly progressive. It must be, since it is a part of Denmark, which is in the front rank of the progressives of Europe. The farmers’ telephone system, for instance, is well established on the island, and is well patronized; rural mail delivery also exists, the postmen generally cycling over the smooth roads. Bornholm’s educational system is excellent; you would be astonished at the subjects, besides English, which are included even in the grammar school course. And I must acknowledge—though as an American school teacher I am somewhat ashamed to—that the teaching is more thorough than in our land; the Danish children seem to retain and make practical use of what they learn, as few American children do. The Bornholmers are intelligent too, though isolated; they read and they think; all seem to make at least one trip to Copenhagen during a lifetime, and many visit the capital quite frequently. Also, Socialism gives evidence of being fairly well rooted in the island, where it bids fair in future to play havoc with time-honored aristocratic ideals.

Lest you think that the “pearl of the Baltic” is much more rural and conservative than it really is, I want to reassure you before I leave that Bornholm is, in many ways, very progressive. It has to be, as it is part of Denmark, which is among the leaders in progressive movements in Europe. For example, the farmers’ telephone system is well established on the island and is widely used; rural mail delivery is also in place, with postmen generally biking along the smooth roads. Bornholm’s educational system is excellent; you would be surprised by the subjects offered, besides English, even in the grammar school curriculum. And I must admit—though as an American teacher I feel somewhat embarrassed—that the teaching is more comprehensive than in our country; Danish children seem to remember and effectively use what they learn, unlike many American kids. The people of Bornholm are intelligent, even if somewhat isolated; they read and think critically; almost everyone makes at least one trip to Copenhagen in their lifetime, and many visit the capital quite often. Additionally, Socialism appears to be fairly well established on the island, where it seems likely to challenge long-standing aristocratic ideals in the future.

Bornholm conservatism is in a sense a modified local patriotism; for the Bornholmers are intensely attached to their mid-Baltic home,—a fact, I presume, largely due to their isolation and to the consequent necessity, to a considerable degree, for their fighting their own battles in times past. Their love for the beautiful island naturally makes them loath to change the old for the new, unless they see a good reason for so doing. A cousin who is a fiercely loyal Bornholmer is a good illustration of this. One day I asked her the Danish word for “birch” and she replied, “The Copenhagen Danish[80] is birk; the Bornholm Danish is burck. I pronounce it burck, for I am a Bornholmer.” The Danish spoken in Copenhagen is generally considered the best, and is charming to the ear; in my opinion, it has a dignity which French lacks, and a beauty of sound foreign to German. The Bornholm dialect, on the other hand, is a broad drawl which is unqualifiedly ugly.

Bornholm conservatism is, in a way, a tweaked version of local patriotism; the people of Bornholm have a deep connection to their mid-Baltic home—something I think largely comes from their isolation and the need, to a large extent, to handle their own issues in the past. Their affection for the beautiful island makes them reluctant to swap the old for the new unless they see a solid reason to do so. A cousin of mine, who is fiercely loyal to Bornholm, is a perfect example of this. One day, I asked her what the Danish word for "birch" was, and she replied, "The Copenhagen Danish is birk; the Bornholm Danish is burck. I pronounce it burck, because I am a Bornholmer.” The Danish spoken in Copenhagen is generally seen as the best and sounds lovely; I believe it has a dignity that French lacks and a beauty of sound absent in German. In contrast, the Bornholm dialect is a broad drawl that is simply unattractive.

It must be recognized, too, that Bornholm possesses virtues which many centrally-located places lack. Among the population of more than forty thousand serious crimes are almost unknown. The people are friendly and honest; they practice the Golden Rule pretty faithfully. I was impressed with this fact while in Svaneke. We were going away to spend the evening, and I, being the last out, proceeded to lock the door. “Never mind to lock the door,” said Tante Anna; “just close it. There are no thieves on Bornholm.” Later, fearful lest she had exaggerated the honesty of the island, she discussed the matter with Tante Hulda; and finally they remembered that some years before a man in Rönne had been convicted of stealing a few kroners’ worth of something—I have forgotten what.

It should be acknowledged that Bornholm has qualities that many central locations lack. In a population of over forty thousand, serious crimes are almost nonexistent. The people are friendly and honest; they really live by the Golden Rule. I noticed this while I was in Svaneke. As we were about to leave for the evening, I, being the last one out, started to lock the door. “Don't bother locking it,” said Tante Anna; “just close it. There are no thieves on Bornholm.” Later, worried that she might have overstated the island's honesty, she talked it over with Tante Hulda; and eventually, they recalled that a few years ago, a man in Rönne had been convicted of stealing something worth a few kroners—I can't remember what it was.

I am writing these final lines aboard Örnen, sitting on a stool in the cabin with my writing pad on my knee; for I am outward bound from Bornholm. All of my Rönne relatives came to the boat and saw me off with “Hils hjemmes” and repeatedly waved good-byes. I was just on deck to take a last look. Ah, when I forget thee, Bornholm!—My nearest cabin mate is a girl from the Faroes, who is taking a great armful of purple heather home with her. The Faroes, you know, are a part of Denmark.[81] An old Norse dialect is the vernacular, but Danish is taught in the schools, and my cabin mate, like most natives, speaks it. Hence, we do not have to resort to a deaf-mute show in order to make ourselves understood. The girl is stirring in her berth. I fear that the light disturbs her, so I must put it out. As the Bornholmers say, “Farvel saa laenge”—Good-bye for the present.

I’m writing these final lines aboard Örnen, sitting on a stool in the cabin with my writing pad on my lap; I’m heading out from Bornholm. All my relatives from Rönne came to the boat and saw me off with “Hils hjemmes” and waved goodbye numerous times. I just went on deck to take one last look. Ah, when I forget you, Bornholm!—My closest cabin mate is a girl from the Faroes who is bringing home a big bunch of purple heather. The Faroes, you know, are part of Denmark. An old Norse dialect is spoken there, but Danish is taught in schools, and my cabin mate, like most locals, speaks it. So, we don’t have to resort to gestures to communicate. The girl is stirring in her berth. I’m worried the light is bothering her, so I should turn it off. As the Bornholmers say, “Farvel saa laenge”—Goodbye for now.[81]


[82]

[82]

CHAPTER IV

AN INTRODUCTION TO SWEDEN: LUND, HELSINGBORG,
GOTHENBURG

AN INTRODUCTION TO SWEDEN: LUND, HELSINGBORG,
GOTHENBURG

Gothenburg, Sweden,
August 15, 191—

Gothenburg, Sweden, August 15, 191—

My dear Cynthia:

Hey Cynthia:

As you see, I am at last in the land of the Swede,—a land even less known to Americans than is Denmark,—which is saying considerable. The sum total of information which most Americans possess about Sweden seems to be that Swedish girls make good cooks. Consequently, they appear to look upon all Swedish women as potential American “servant girls.” To be sure, in view of the fact that my ancestral roots sink deep in Swedish soil, I deserve no credit for such knowledge of things Swedish as I have; and I claim none. But since my arrival here I have been acquiring more knowledge, and I propose to thrust some of it upon you; for I have no reason to believe that you possess any superfluous information upon the subject; and, besides, it is impossible to write from Sweden without writing about Sweden.

As you can see, I'm finally in Sweden—a place even less familiar to Americans than Denmark, which is saying a lot. Most Americans seem to think that Swedish girls are great cooks, so they tend to view all Swedish women as potential American "housemaids." Of course, since my family has deep roots in Sweden, I won’t take credit for the knowledge I have about the country; I don’t claim any. But since I got here, I've been learning more, and I intend to share some of that with you, because I doubt you have any extra information on the topic. Besides, it's impossible to write from Sweden without writing about Sweden.

Though Lund was my first definite goal in the Swedish land, I went there via Malmö, a commercial town on the sea coast, which I reached after about an hour’s sailing from Copenhagen. So far[83] as I have been able to learn, Malmö’s chief claim to historic glory is the fact that it was here, in 1533, that Christian Petersen, the “Father of Danish literature,” set up the first printing press in Denmark. For the province in which Malmö and Lund are situated, as well as other provinces in southern Sweden, was at that time a possession of Denmark, which had ruled over it since the days of Canute the Great. But in the middle of the seventeenth century, by the treaty of Roskilde, the whole southern end of the peninsula again came under control of Sweden, which has possessed it ever since. And this is well, for, geographically and geologically, the territory is Swedish. However, its long exile under Danish dominion has prevented it from fully acquiring Swedish characteristics—in so far as Sweden has characteristics different from the other Scandinavian lands. Hence, in spite of the customs inspection, and in spite of the fact that a blue flag with a yellow cross was in evidence instead of Dannebrog, it was difficult for me to realize that I was in a new land.

Though Lund was my first definite destination in Sweden, I got there via Malmö, a commercial town on the coast, which I reached after about an hour’s sail from Copenhagen. So far[83] as I have been able to learn, Malmö’s main claim to fame is that it was here, in 1533, that Christian Petersen, the “Father of Danish literature,” established the first printing press in Denmark. At that time, the province where Malmö and Lund are located, along with other provinces in southern Sweden, was a territory of Denmark, which had governed it since the times of Canute the Great. However, in the mid-seventeenth century, through the Treaty of Roskilde, the entire southern end of the peninsula came under Swedish control, which it has maintained ever since. This is fortunate because, geographically and geologically, the area is Swedish. Nevertheless, its long period under Danish rule has prevented it from fully acquiring Swedish traits—if Sweden has traits that differ from other Scandinavian countries. Therefore, despite the customs inspection and the presence of a blue flag with a yellow cross instead of the Dannebrog, it was hard for me to believe I was in a new country.

To me, Lund is an attractive place; the house of Tegnér, Sweden’s greatest poet is there; and there also are one of the two Swedish universities, and a fine old cathedral. Tegnér, you should remember as the author of “The Children of the Lord’s Supper,” so beautifully translated by our own Longfellow. “Fritjof’s Saga,” Tegnér’s greatest work, is not so well known in America, though a large number of English translations exist; but I have been fond of it for years. From it, Longfellow got many a valuable hint for his “Evangeline.” Just read the following description of Fritjof’s banqueting hall from the saga, and then tell me whether it[84] does not forcibly remind you of Longfellow’s poem.

To me, Lund is a charming place; it’s home to Tegnér, Sweden’s greatest poet, and also hosts one of the two Swedish universities along with a beautiful old cathedral. You should remember Tegnér as the author of “The Children of the Lord’s Supper,” which was beautifully translated by our own Longfellow. “Fritjof’s Saga,” Tegnér’s most significant work, isn’t as well known in America, even though there are many English translations out there; but I’ve loved it for years. Longfellow took many valuable ideas from it for his “Evangeline.” Just read the following description of Fritjof’s banqueting hall from the saga, and then tell me if it[84] doesn’t strongly remind you of Longfellow’s poem.

“Covered with straw was the floor, and upon a walled hearth in the center,
Constantly burned, warm and cheerful, a fire, while down the wide chimney
Twinkling stars, heavenly friends, glanced upon guest and hall, quite unforbidden.
Studded with nails were the walls, and upon them were hanging
Helmets and coats-of-mail closely together; also between them
Here and there flashed a sword, like a meteor shooting at evening.
“Brighter than helmet or sword were the sparkling shields ranged round the chamber;
Bright as the face of the sun were they, clear as the moon’s disc of silver.
Oft as the horns needed filling there passed round the table a maiden;
Modestly blushing she cast down her eyes, her beautiful image
Mirrored appeared in the shields, and gladdened the heart of each warrior.”

In one of Lund’s narrow streets, squeezed tightly between other buildings, is the box-shaped house with German windows and tiled roof in which Tegnér lived from 1813 to 1826, while he was professor in the university. Two of the rooms formerly occupied by him and his family are now preserved as a museum in his memory. And these rooms presented a real Tegnér personality to me, for many[85] of the quaint belongings within are things which came under the poet’s actual touch and eye, and which preserve still some fragment of individuality, though crowded together now in museum fashion. In the old family dining room are many busts and portraits of Tegnér; also a screen made by his children; and two show cases, one of which contains many letters and manuscripts left by him, and the other, his spectacles and paper knife, and other objects which he once owned. A large book-case displays the many editions in which his writings have been given to the world. The walls of the other room are pretty well covered with portraits of celebrated contemporaries of the poet: men in plain lay clothes, men in clerical frocks, men with military stars and bars. In the second room are also the desk, study lamp and chairs which Tegnér used; and a queer old “bridal stool” somewhat resembling a sofa—from the receptacle under the seat of which the woman in charge pulled a bridal quilt, covered with embroidered silk.

On one of Lund’s narrow streets, packed closely between other buildings, stands the box-shaped house with German windows and a tiled roof where Tegnér lived from 1813 to 1826 while he was a professor at the university. Two of the rooms he and his family used are now preserved as a museum in his honor. These rooms really showed me Tegnér’s personality, as many of the quirky items inside are things he actually touched and saw, still holding a bit of individuality, even though they’re now displayed in a museum style. In the old family dining room, there are many busts and portraits of Tegnér; a screen made by his children; and two display cases—one filled with letters and manuscripts he left behind, and the other holding his spectacles, paper knife, and other personal belongings. A large bookcase showcases the many editions of his writings that have been published. The walls of the other room are filled with portraits of the poet’s famous contemporaries: men in regular clothes, men in clerical robes, and men with military decorations. The second room also contains the desk, study lamp, and chairs that Tegnér used, along with a strange old “bridal stool” that looks a bit like a sofa, from which the caretaker pulled out a bridal quilt, covered in embroidered silk.

In Tegnér Place, a square shaded by great, characterful old trees, is also a pleasing memorial of the professor-poet. It is a fine bronze statue which represents him—very appropriately, since in his greatest writings he sings of Scandinavia’s pagan past—as leaning against a large rune stone. The square adjoins the university.

In Tegnér Place, a square shaded by impressive, unique old trees, there’s also a nice memorial for the professor-poet. It’s a striking bronze statue depicting him—very fitting, since in his best works he celebrates Scandinavia’s pagan history—leaning against a large rune stone. The square is next to the university.

Lund University was founded about two hundred and fifty years ago; but the present building, in handsome classical-Renaissance style, is quite new. Inside, also, everything is spick and span, cosy, and generally harmonious. The ceiling of the entrance hall is supported by fine marble pillars, the walls[86] are pleasingly tinted, and here and there in the class rooms are paintings by Scandinavian artists. The student body consists of about a thousand men and women. As in the other Scandinavian universities, the women as well as the men wear a black and white cap, with a button of the national colors in front. The common emblem worn by the students may be taken as symbolizing the equality of opportunity enjoyed at the universities by the women and men alike. The women of Lund University, unlike the women in many co-educational institutions in other parts of Europe, are not merely tolerated; they belong; they have equal rights there with their brothers; they attend classes, receive degrees, and come and go with a quiet air of independence and dignity which carries with it no apology for existence.

Lund University was established around two hundred and fifty years ago, but the current building, featuring a beautiful classical-Renaissance design, is relatively new. Inside, everything is neat, cozy, and generally harmonious. The entrance hall has a ceiling supported by elegant marble pillars, the walls are pleasantly colored, and there are paintings by Scandinavian artists scattered throughout the classrooms. The student population consists of about a thousand men and women. Like at other Scandinavian universities, both women and men wear a black and white cap with a button featuring the national colors on the front. The common emblem that students wear symbolizes the equal opportunities available to both women and men at the university. The women of Lund University, unlike those in many co-educational institutions in other parts of Europe, are not just tolerated; they truly belong. They have the same rights as their male counterparts; they attend classes, earn degrees, and move about with a quiet sense of independence and dignity that requires no apology for their presence.

The cathedral of Lund is a grand old romanesque pile—the finest of the sort in Scandinavia—dating from the twelfth century. The old gray stone walls and the great square twin towers give it an appearance both venerable and majestic, which attracted me very much. A crowd of tourists had gathered to view the building; and presently a wide-awake looking woman, shirt-waisted and straw-sailor-hatted, came and showed us through it. On the restored brick and plaster walls are many tablets—some more than three centuries old—erected to the memory of past and gone Scandinavians. The pulpit dates from 1592, and is of black marble and alabaster, beautifully worked—but suggestive of death and mourning. Surrounding the pulpit are arranged the coats-of-arms of the nobles who gave it to the cathedral. The choir stalls, or monk stools, as our[87] guide called them, are more ancient than the pulpit. They are very quaint, with grotesque, grinning faces carved on the arms. Above the backs of the stools are scenes from the Bible: in one Jehovah is represented as a very round-faced young man in the act of creating the earth; in another, he is bringing the sun into being; in a third, he is creating the beasts of the field and the fowls of the air. Surely the mediæval wood-workers did not pursue their labors with very deep seriousness or reverence; they must have given their sense of humor play while they wrought the funny clumsy figures.

The cathedral of Lund is an impressive old Romanesque building—the best of its kind in Scandinavia—dating back to the twelfth century. The old gray stone walls and the large square twin towers give it a look that is both ancient and majestic, which I found really appealing. A crowd of tourists had gathered to admire the structure, and soon a sharp-looking woman, wearing a blouse and a straw hat, came to guide us through it. On the restored brick and plaster walls are many plaques—some over three centuries old—dedicated to the memory of long-gone Scandinavians. The pulpit, which dates back to 1592, is made of black marble and alabaster and is beautifully crafted, but gives off a vibe of death and mourning. Surrounding the pulpit are the coats of arms of the nobles who donated it to the cathedral. The choir stalls, or monk stools, as our guide called them, are older than the pulpit. They are quite charming, featuring grotesque, grinning faces carved on the arms. Above the backs of the stools are scenes from the Bible: in one, God is depicted as a very round-faced young man creating the earth; in another, he is making the sun; and in a third, he is creating the animals of the field and the birds of the air. Surely the medieval woodworkers didn’t take their work too seriously; they must have let their sense of humor shine through as they crafted the amusingly awkward figures.

But the cathedral is especially famous for its crypt. This is more than one hundred and twenty feet long and is about one-fourth as wide. Twenty three heavy pillars support the round arches, which in turn bear up the ceiling. This great space is dimly lighted by ten small windows. In the right arm of the crypt is an old well with a circular stone curbing, upon which, long centuries ago, some humorist cut quaint, satirical figures and inscriptions. Down in the crypt, long before the Reformation, Roman Catholic monks said their prayers and kept their fasts. Their cells are still in the walls. Down there, too, under the floor, are buried many ecclesiastical worthies, including the bishops of Lund who once held under their dominion all of the churches of Sweden. Also, and finally, the giant Finn and his family are prisoners in the ancient room beneath the cathedral—in bas-relief on the everlasting stone. And I must confess that I was more interested in the frivolous story of the ill-fated Finn than in all of the holy monks and domineering bishops.

But the cathedral is especially famous for its crypt. It’s over one hundred twenty feet long and about a quarter of that wide. Twenty-three heavy pillars support the round arches, which hold up the ceiling. This vast space is dimly lit by ten small windows. In the right section of the crypt, there’s an old well with a circular stone rim, where, centuries ago, someone carved amusing, satirical figures and inscriptions. Down in the crypt, long before the Reformation, Roman Catholic monks said their prayers and kept their fasts. Their cells are still in the walls. Down there, too, beneath the floor, many important church figures are buried, including the bishops of Lund, who once had authority over all the churches in Sweden. Additionally, the giant Finn and his family are trapped in the ancient room beneath the cathedral—carved in bas-relief on the enduring stone. And I have to admit that I was more intrigued by the lighthearted story of the unfortunate Finn than by all the pious monks and powerful bishops.

Our cicerone told us the story, about in this wise:[88] In the year 1080 the good Saint Lawrence set the giant Finn to work to construct the cathedral. Since it was to be a mighty building, a giant’s labor was needed to construct it. St. Lawrence, however, lacked foresight, and failed to have a contract signed before the work began. Consequently, the giant had him at his mercy when the task was completed. Finn demanded an exorbitant price for his services—the sun and the moon, or the eyes of the impractical saint. The only chance of escape which St. Lawrence had was to guess the name of the builder; failing to do that, out would go his eyes, for, obviously, the sun and the moon were beyond his reach. But giants, as you know, are stupid, and the Finn family was no exception. When the price was almost within their grasp, Mrs. Finn, while crooning her baby to sleep, from force of habit mentioned her husband’s name in the song.—Presumably the lullaby was the ancestor of the “Father-will-come-to-thee-soon” one.—That minute the game was up; all was lost. For St. Lawrence, who was snooping around, overheard the builder’s name.

Our tour guide told us the story like this:[88] In 1080, the good Saint Lawrence got the giant Finn to help build the cathedral. Since it was going to be a huge building, a giant's strength was needed for the job. However, St. Lawrence didn’t think ahead and didn’t get a contract signed before the work started. As a result, the giant had him at his mercy when the job was done. Finn asked for a ridiculous payment for his services—the sun and the moon, or the eyes of the naive saint. St. Lawrence's only way out was to guess the name of the builder; if he failed, he'd lose his eyes because, obviously, the sun and the moon were out of reach. But giants, as you know, aren’t the brightest, and the Finn family was no exception. Just when they were about to get what they wanted, Mrs. Finn, while singing her baby to sleep, mentioned her husband's name out of habit. Presumably, the lullaby was an early version of the “Father-will-come-to-thee-soon” one. In that moment, everything was lost; St. Lawrence, who was nearby, overheard the builder’s name.

In the despair and rage consequent upon their failure, the Finns tried to pull down the church, evidently—like Samson at Gaza—welcoming suicide in the general destruction. However, St. Lawrence, who now had the upper hand, prevented, and disposed of them for good by turning them into stone. There they are even unto this day, a part of the pillars supporting the great vault of the crypt. But, in my opinion, a dastardly crime is also recorded against St. Lawrence by the carvings on the two pillars; for the innocent was made to suffer with the guilty; the little Finn baby was petrified with its[89] parents. There is the poor, helpless infant on the column with his mother, flattened out in pitiless bas-relief, to the eternal disgrace of the Church. Here endeth the story of the bas-reliefs on the pillars of the crypt. He that hath credulity to believe let him believe.

In their despair and anger after failing, the Finns tried to tear down the church, clearly—similar to Samson at Gaza—embracing destruction as a form of suicide. However, St. Lawrence, who was now in control, stopped them and turned them into stone for good. They remain there to this day, as part of the pillars supporting the grand vault of the crypt. But, in my view, a despicable act is also represented in the carvings on the two pillars; the innocent suffered alongside the guilty; the little Finn baby was turned to stone with its parents. There’s the poor, defenseless baby on the column with its mother, frozen in pitiless bas-relief, a lasting shame for the Church. This concludes the story of the bas-reliefs on the pillars of the crypt. Let those with the capacity to believe, believe.

Helsingborg was my second stop in the land of the Swede. You will find Helsingborg on the map where southwestern Sweden almost touches Denmark. Indeed, here the Sound is only a little more than two miles wide, so it is not at all difficult to understand why in centuries past Swede and Dane fought so many and such bloody battles over the control of the commerce which passed through this important gateway. The town has only about thirty thousand inhabitants, but it offered me a number of objects of interest. On the quay was a tablet commemorating the landing of the Frenchman, Marshal Bernadotte, on October 22, 1810, when he came to Sweden as heir of the childless Charles XIII, and founder of the present royal Swedish house. Farther on was a statue of Count Stenbock, the warrior who saved southern Sweden from recapture by the Danes during the Swedish reverses suffered under Charles XII.

Helsingborg was my second stop in Sweden. You can find Helsingborg on the map where southwestern Sweden is almost touching Denmark. In fact, the Sound is only a little more than two miles wide, so it’s easy to see why, in the past, Swedes and Danes fought so many bloody battles over control of the trade that passed through this important gateway. The town has around thirty thousand residents, but it offered me several points of interest. On the quay, there was a plaque honoring the landing of the Frenchman, Marshal Bernadotte, on October 22, 1810, when he came to Sweden as the heir of the childless Charles XIII and the founder of the current royal Swedish house. Further along, there was a statue of Count Stenbock, the warrior who saved southern Sweden from being retaken by the Danes during the Swedish setbacks under Charles XII.

But of all the attractions offered by Helsingborg the palm should go either to Swedish hard bread or to Kärnan—preferably, I suppose, to the latter; for Sweden has only one Kärnan while hard bread may be obtained anywhere within her borders. It happened, however, that I had somehow missed my chance at hard bread in Lund, so I shall always associate the gustatory pleasure obtained from it with this particular Swedish town. As its name implies,[90] the bread is hard; it is also dry and brittle and brown, for it is made of rye meal and is baked in thin, round cakes about as large as a dinner plate. On the tables in the open-air café where I had luncheon were great piles of this delectable morsel. This bread, spread with slightly-salted Swedish butter and partaken of with coffee such as the Scandinavians know how to make, supplies a luncheon fit for the gods of Scandinavia. Nectar and ambrosia, I am persuaded, would take only second prize in any international exposition. Frankly, however, Cynthia, I fear that you would vote for the fare of the Greek gods, in preference.

But among all the attractions in Helsingborg, the top spot should go either to Swedish hard bread or to Kärnan—preferably the latter; after all, Sweden has only one Kärnan, while you can find hard bread anywhere in the country. I ended up missing my chance to try hard bread in Lund, so I’ll always link the delicious experience of it with this particular Swedish town. As the name suggests, [90] the bread is hard; it’s also dry, brittle, and brown since it’s made from rye flour and is baked in thin, round cakes about the size of a dinner plate. At the tables in the outdoor café where I had lunch, there were huge stacks of this tasty treat. This bread, spread with slightly salted Swedish butter and enjoyed with the coffee that Scandinavians are skilled at making, creates a lunch fit for the gods of Scandinavia. I’m convinced that nectar and ambrosia would come in a close second at any international fair. Honestly, though, Cynthia, I worry that you’d prefer the food of the Greek gods instead.

Since the café in which I first partook of Swedish hard bread was very near to Kärnan, where I went immediately afterward, I also associate the bread with Kärnan. This latter is not edible, though from association and sound it may seem so. Yet Kärnan is a “kernel”—the kernel or core of a Swedish fortress built something like six hundred years ago. Its actual date of foundation is lost in the past. Around it were once heavy battlemented walls and towers, all of which played a part in the bloody struggles of the centuries. But to modern times there descended only the great square central building, dismantled and falling into ruins—until recently restored. The restoration has transformed the fragment of the ancient fortress into a handsome red brick observation tower, the newest of the new, from the top of which floats the flag of Sweden. The approach up the hill to Kärnan is a right royal one, and is very fitly named for the good King Oscar. After ascending a series of broad, shallow staircases and passing under three arches, each more[91] majestic than the preceding, I reached the door of the tower. Then there were nearly one hundred and fifty steps of a spiral staircase to climb before reaching the platform under the sky blue flag with its golden cross. But the view from there was well worth a much harder climb. Do not miss it if ever the Wanderlust should carry you to the land of the Swede.

Since the café where I first tried Swedish hard bread was really close to Kärnan, where I went right afterward, I also connect the bread with Kärnan. The latter isn’t something you can eat, though it might seem that way from its name and sound. Kärnan is a "kernel"—the core of a Swedish fortress built about six hundred years ago. The exact date it was founded is lost to history. There used to be heavy walls and towers surrounding it, which were part of the bloody conflicts over the centuries. But in modern times, only the large square central building remained, which was falling into ruins until it was recently restored. The restoration has turned the remains of the ancient fortress into a beautiful red brick observation tower, the newest of its kind, from the top of which the flag of Sweden flies. The path up the hill to Kärnan is quite grand and fittingly named after the good King Oscar. After climbing a series of wide, shallow staircases and passing under three arches, each more impressive than the last, I reached the door of the tower. Then I had to climb nearly one hundred and fifty steps of a spiral staircase before reaching the platform beneath the sky-blue flag with its golden cross. But the view from there was definitely worth a much tougher climb. Don’t miss it if you ever find yourself in the land of the Swedish.

Helsingborg, itself, as I learned as a result of my climb, is a very pretty town with bright, clean buildings, magnificently situated upon the shores of the Sound through which many ships were passing. Below me, up and down the clean, well-paved streets moved the busy Swedes, intent upon their daily tasks. But as it was a clear day I also secured a fine sweep of the surrounding Swedish landscape, and—most interesting of all—had a clear view of the nearest corner of Denmark, Helsingör, as the Danes call it, but the Elsinore of Hamlet to all English-speaking peoples. Helsingör looked less than a good stone’s throw away. Its largest buildings were plainly visible; and Kronborg Castle, which guards the Sound in behalf of the Danes, loomed up in the foreground, grand and majestic. I shall be certain to see it nearer on my return to Denmark.

Helsingborg, as I discovered during my climb, is a beautiful town with bright, clean buildings, perfectly located on the shores of the Sound with many ships passing by. Below me, busy Swedes moved up and down the clean, well-paved streets, focused on their daily activities. Since it was a clear day, I also got a great view of the surrounding Swedish landscape, and—most intriguingly—I could see the nearest corner of Denmark, Helsingør as the Danes call it, or Elsinore to all English-speaking people. Helsingør seemed less than a good stone’s throw away. Its largest buildings were clearly visible, and Kronborg Castle, which overlooks the Sound for the Danes, stood grand and majestic in the foreground. I’m sure I’ll get a closer look when I return to Denmark.

After a day and a night in Helsingborg I left by rail for Gothenburg—or Göteborg, as known to the Swedes. The landscape through which I journeyed is more rolling than that around Lund; and it is exceedingly stony. In one little valley which we crossed the stones were piled up into walls, evidently not so much for the purpose of forming fences as to clear the soil. Indeed, as it was, these fences covered a large portion of the ground. It was harvest[92] time in Sweden; and kerchiefed women were working with the men in the fields, binding and piling the sheaves. The farm houses here were quite different from those in Denmark, both as regards material and style of architecture. The gaard arrangement was exceptional; instead, the buildings, which are generally of wood, painted dark red, with white trimmings, were unconnected, and frequently arranged parallel to each other.

After spending a day and a night in Helsingborg, I took the train to Gothenburg—or Göteborg, as the Swedes call it. The landscape I traveled through is hillier than that around Lund and very stony. In one small valley we crossed, the stones were stacked into walls, seemingly not just to make fences but to clear the land. In fact, these walls took up a large part of the ground. It was harvest time in Sweden, and women wearing kerchiefs were working alongside the men in the fields, bundling and stacking the sheaves. The farmhouses here were quite different from those in Denmark, both in materials and architectural style. The layout of the farms was unusual; instead, the buildings, generally made of wood and painted dark red with white trim, were separate and often lined up parallel to one another.

As we neared Gothenburg the scenery improved; the rolling territory with its stones and stone walls gave place to a more hilly landscape with great rugged rocks and beautiful trees. On entering the town we passed Göta Lejon Fort, which stands on the summit of a hill. It is a large, round tower—very old but recently restored—built with exceedingly thick stone walls. It is surmounted by a rampant bronze lion wearing a golden crown and bearing a sword; hence the name. The mate of this fortress, Kronan, which is now a military museum, is topped off with a golden crown. Kronan is on a hill nearer the heart of the city, and is reached by a stairway of about two hundred steps.

As we got closer to Gothenburg, the scenery got better; the rolling hills with their stones and stone walls gave way to a more hilly landscape filled with large, rugged rocks and beautiful trees. Upon entering the town, we passed Göta Lejon Fort, which sits on top of a hill. It’s a large, round tower—very old but recently restored—made of extremely thick stone walls. At the top, there’s a rampant bronze lion wearing a golden crown and holding a sword; that's where the name comes from. The counterpart of this fortress, Kronan, which is now a military museum, is topped with a golden crown. Kronan is on a hill closer to the center of the city and can be reached by a stairway with about two hundred steps.

Ezias Tegnér

Ezias Tegnér

Statue of Gustav Adolf, Gothenburg

Statue of Gustav Adolf, Gothenburg

A large bronze statue of Gustav Adolf—no true Swede would use the Latin form in these days—has the place of honor in the main public square. This Protestant warrior king was the founder of the town;—or, more strictly speaking, the inviter of the founders. Under his direction and at his invitation it was settled by Dutch people who were commercially inclined and saw great possibilities in a city built at the mouth of the Gotha River. Gothenburg has prospered since its foundation and now ranks second in size to Stockholm; but it still bears traces[93] of its origin, in the form of the broad streets and the canals suggestive of Holland. Another peculiarity of the town is the numerous staircases for ascending and descending the granite hills. These staired streets are a great boon to pedestrians, who have the complete monopoly of them.

A large bronze statue of Gustav Adolf—no true Swede would use the Latin form these days—holds the place of honor in the main public square. This Protestant warrior king was the founder of the town—or, more accurately, the one who invited the founders. Under his direction and at his invitation, it was settled by Dutch people who were commercially minded and saw great potential in a city built at the mouth of the Gotha River. Gothenburg has thrived since its establishment and now ranks second in size to Stockholm; however, it still shows signs of its origins, with its wide streets and canals reminiscent of Holland. Another unique feature of the town is the many staircases for going up and down the granite hills. These stair-filled streets are a huge benefit to pedestrians, who have them all to themselves.

Slottsskogen, Gothenburg’s natural park, is on high ground outside of the city. It is a large woodsy stretch, with here and there great patches of purple heather, through which granite boulders peep. In the pretty, tree-rimmed lakes black and white swans were sailing, and in an inclosure were soft-eyed deer. From a cream-colored stone observation tower on the highest point in the park I secured a fine view. To the west was the broad mouth of the Gotha into which were steaming European merchant ships; for this burg on the Gotha is far-famed for its manufactures and its commerce. On to the northeast, like a silver-blue ribbon, the river curved, bearing other vessels bound for Stockholm, via the Gotha Canal.

Slottsskogen, Gothenburg’s natural park, is located on elevated ground outside the city. It’s a large, wooded area with patches of purple heather sprinkled throughout, featuring granite boulders peeking out. In the scenic, tree-fringed lakes, black and white swans floated gracefully, and there was a soft-eyed deer enclosure. From a cream-colored stone observation tower at the highest point in the park, I enjoyed a great view. To the west was the wide mouth of the Gotha, filled with steaming European merchant ships, as this city on the Gotha is well-known for its manufacturing and trade. To the northeast, the river curved like a silver-blue ribbon, carrying other vessels headed for Stockholm via the Gotha Canal.

I cannot leave Gothenburg without telling you about the “automat” and its possibilities. In Copenhagen I had noticed tempting-looking buildings conspicuously labeled “Automat,” but, fearing that they might be a new variety of “gilded halls of sin,” carefully avoided them. In Gothenburg yesterday, however, I saw a tremendously respectable-appearing woman, accompanied by a little girl, come out of an automat, and, thoroughly convinced that there was nothing immoral about the place, I went in to explore. An automat, Cynthia, is an automatic restaurant, non-alcoholic and immaculately respectable; it is the cafeteria idea carried to its logical conclusion. I have[94] never seen automats in our own land; but they are wonderfully convenient, and do away with that survival of mediæval highway robbery called “tipping.” They are operated on the money-in-the-slot and the touch-the-button principle. Taking a meal in one of them is an interesting performance, partaking somewhat of the qualities of an adventure.

I can’t leave Gothenburg without telling you about the “automat” and its possibilities. In Copenhagen, I noticed some tempting-looking buildings clearly labeled “Automat,” but, worried they might be a new kind of “gilded halls of sin,” I carefully avoided them. However, in Gothenburg yesterday, I saw a very respectable-looking woman with a little girl come out of an automat, and being completely convinced that there was nothing inappropriate about the place, I went in to check it out. An automat, Cynthia, is an automatic restaurant, non-alcoholic and completely respectable; it’s the cafeteria concept taken to its logical conclusion. I’ve[94] never seen automats in our country, but they’re wonderfully convenient, eliminating that leftover practice from the Middle Ages called “tipping.” They work on the money-in-the-slot and touch-the-button principle. Eating in one of them is an interesting experience, feeling a bit like an adventure.

In one wall of the dining room are various slots and electric buttons, slides and faucet-like spouts, all properly labeled. Perhaps you would like a cup of cocoa. If so, place a cup and saucer, from the table near at hand, under the proper spout, drop a five-öre piece into the neighboring slot, and immediately cocoa will gush forth into your cup, stopping at just the right degree of fullness. The cocoa will be as good as the best and will cost less than two cents in American money. You will want a sandwich to eat with your cocoa, I am sure. There are almost as many kinds of sandwiches in Scandinavia as there are foods; and all are good. A veritable rainbow array of them is on exhibition in a round glass case divided into compartments. Rotate the case until the dish containing the variety which you would like most to sample is before the little metal door, drop your five-öre piece into the slot, and the door will open and out will slide the desired dish. You can supply yourself with the most delicious little cakes and tarts in the same way. Should you want something hot, roast beef and browned potatoes, for instance, or lamb stew, you will have to return to the wall. Put your money in the slot, press the button, and as soon as ever it can be dished up your order will come out through the side, piping hot and mighty good. Carry your spoils to one of the little[95] tables, which are set as in a cafeteria, but supplied with hard bread in addition; help yourself to knife, fork and spoon and paper napkin from the side table; and—fall to.

On one wall of the dining room, there are various slots and electric buttons, levers, and faucet-like spouts, all clearly labeled. If you’d like a cup of cocoa, just place a cup and saucer from the nearby table under the appropriate spout, drop a five-öre coin into the slot next to it, and cocoa will flow into your cup, stopping precisely when it's full. The cocoa will be as good as the best and will cost less than two cents in U.S. money. I'm sure you'll want a sandwich to go with your cocoa. In Scandinavia, there are almost as many types of sandwiches as there are different foods, and they’re all delicious. A colorful variety is displayed in a round glass case divided into sections. Rotate the case until the dish with the sandwich you want is in front of the small metal door, drop your five-öre coin into the slot, and the door will open, allowing you to take out the dish. You can also get the tastiest little cakes and tarts this way. If you want something hot, like roast beef and browned potatoes or lamb stew, you’ll have to go back to the wall. Insert your money into the slot, press the button, and as soon as your meal is ready, it will slide out hot and fresh. Carry your food to one of the small tables arranged like a cafeteria, which also have hard bread; grab a knife, fork, spoon, and paper napkin from the side table; and—dig in.

You are convinced by this time, I presume, that I have become a perfect gourmand. Perhaps I have; but you would be too, under the same circumstances. I marvel no longer that the Scandinavians eat five times a day. And I hope that Stockholm for which I depart this morning is well supplied with automats. I shall write you from there. Meanwhile, as the Swedes say, “Adjö! Adjö!”

You’re probably convinced by now that I’ve turned into a real food lover. Maybe I have; but you would be too if you were in my shoes. I’m no longer surprised that the Scandinavians eat five times a day. And I hope that Stockholm, where I’m leaving for this morning, has plenty of automats. I’ll write to you from there. In the meantime, as the Swedes say, “Adjö! Adjö!”


[96]

[96]

CHAPTER V

JOURNEYING ACROSS SWEDEN; STOCKHOLM

Traveling in Sweden; Stockholm

Stockholm, Sweden,

Stockholm, Sweden

August 20, 191—

August 20, 191X

My dear Cynthia:

Hey Cynthia:

I do not mind admitting now that I was distinctly disappointed with my first glimpses of the Swedish landscape. You probably noticed that in my last letter I ‘demned it by faint praise.’ But since writing that letter I have crossed the peninsula from Gothenburg to Stockholm, and I have found that—at least so far as the eye will reach on either side of the railroad track—Sweden is far more beautiful than I had ever dreamed. It was such a satisfaction to the Swedish half of me to learn that.

I’ll admit now that I was really disappointed by my first views of the Swedish landscape. You probably saw that in my last letter I kind of downplayed it. But since writing that letter, I’ve traveled across the peninsula from Gothenburg to Stockholm, and I’ve discovered that—at least as far as I can see on either side of the train tracks—Sweden is way more beautiful than I ever imagined. It was such a relief for the Swedish part of me to find that out.

The country was woodsy and rolling and rocky all the way; and it was more than that. As we journeyed, conifers, particularly fir and pine, were added to the dainty white-limbed birches and the oaks. Between Lakes Vennern and Vettern for many miles we passed through dense forests, largely evergreens. The trees pressed closely in on both sides of the track, so that I could almost touch their plumy green arms with my hand. There were plenty of rocks, too, but in the form of sightly crags or rugged bluffs which were really a contribution to the picture. Here and there were houses, mostly[97] the typical dark red with white trimmings, which added a pleasant bit of color, peeping from between the openings in the forests, or well exposed and surrounded by fields. In some of the fields were men plowing with teams of oxen; in others were sheaves of rye or oats stuck on long, pointed stakes to dry. These spitted sheaves in some cases bore ghostly, grotesque resemblance to human beings. The railroad stations were mostly of red brick, with neat grounds frequently planted to flowers.

The countryside was wooded, rolling, and rocky all around, and it was even more than that. As we traveled, conifers, especially firs and pines, joined the delicate white-barked birches and the oaks. Between Lakes Vennern and Vettern, we passed through dense forests of mainly evergreens for many miles. The trees crowded in on both sides of the track, so close that I could almost reach out and touch their fluffy green branches. There were many rocks as well, but in the form of attractive cliffs or rugged bluffs that really added to the scenery. Here and there, we spotted houses, mostly the typical dark red with white trim, which provided a nice splash of color as they peeked out from the gaps in the woods or stood clearly surrounded by fields. In some fields, men were plowing with teams of oxen; in others, bundles of rye or oats were propped up on long, pointed stakes to dry. These stacked sheaves sometimes had a spooky, exaggerated resemblance to people. The train stations were mostly made of red brick, with well-kept grounds often planted with flowers.

I have not yet mentioned the water. That deserves a paragraph by itself. If I had not already given you to understand that between Gothenburg and Stockholm there are houses and fields and forests and crags, I should be tempted to state that there is water everywhere. While this is not strictly true, water is astonishingly plentiful and is all mixed up with everything else. It has been said that when, in the act of creation, Jehovah parted the water from the land, he forgot Sweden. It certainly looks as if someone had forgotten. There are ditches between the fields to draw off the water; and lakes, large and small, from which brimming rivers flow, are scattered about in the most extravagant manner. Near Stockholm the lakes are closer together than at the Gothenburg end of the line. With their framing of gray, rocky bluffs and tall, dark forests reflected on their silvery surfaces, occasionally dotted with water lilies in full bloom, these lakes are charming indeed. Swedes have been fond of water since Viking times, you know. And last Friday they seemed to be enjoying their lakes to the full; some were swimming, and splashing and diving, like genuine amphibians; others were in boats—proud little[98] steamers which made the reflected landscape tremble and quiver as they puffed and snorted about with a self-important air, and simple rowboats which glided modestly over the mirrored landscape. The train grazed the margin of one lake in which was a boat-load of laughing white-kerchiefed girls, rowed by a brown-armed young man, laughing, too. They were gathering pond lilies.

I haven't mentioned the water yet. It deserves its own paragraph. If I hadn’t already indicated that between Gothenburg and Stockholm there are houses, fields, forests, and cliffs, I might be tempted to say there's water everywhere. While that's not completely accurate, water is incredibly abundant and mingles with everything else. People say that when God created the world and separated water from land, he overlooked Sweden. It certainly seems that way. There are ditches between the fields to drain the water, and lakes, both large and small, from which flowing rivers emerge, are scattered in the most extravagant way. Near Stockholm, the lakes are closer together than at the Gothenburg end of the line. Surrounded by gray, rocky cliffs and tall, dark forests reflecting on their silvery surfaces, occasionally adorned with blooming water lilies, these lakes are quite charming. Swedes have loved water since Viking times, you know. Last Friday, they appeared to fully enjoy their lakes; some were swimming, splashing, and diving like real amphibians, while others were in boats—proud little steamers that made the reflected landscape tremble as they puffed and snorted around with a sense of importance, along with simple rowboats that glided gracefully over the mirrored scenery. The train passed by one lake where a boat full of laughing girls in white handkerchiefs was being rowed by a young man with brown arms, who was laughing, too. They were gathering pond lilies.

As the train entered the city by way of a bridge across the Gotha Canal, we noted a little Gothenburg steamer making its way between the green banks. It had taken about forty-eight hours longer than we to make the trip to the capital. But the trip by canal is a most delightful one, I have been told.

As the train rolled into the city over a bridge crossing the Gotha Canal, we spotted a small Gothenburg steamer navigating between the lush green banks. It had taken about forty-eight hours longer than we did to reach the capital. However, I’ve heard that the canal journey is really enjoyable.

When I used the pronoun we in the foregoing, I did not have in mind the sum total of passengers who traveled in the same train with me from Gothenburg to Stockholm, but rather a woman who occupied the same compartment as I, on the train.

When I used the pronoun we earlier, I wasn't referring to all the passengers who traveled on the same train with me from Gothenburg to Stockholm, but rather to a woman who was in the same compartment as me on the train.

My lady, Fröken Nordstern—which, being interpreted, means Miss North Star—boarded the train at Gothenburg. Her air told me on the instant that she was a kindred spirit, so I responded as cordially as possible to her pleasant “God morgon.” After that it was easy to find an excuse for conversation. I soon found that the fröken was wide-awake and interested in the best things of the present, and zealous to contribute her share to the onward and upward progress of humanity. She spoke English very well; therefore, with my mongrel Scandinavian—which she was so good as to call Swedish—we had ample linguistic media for the expression of our thoughts.

My lady, Fröken Nordstern—which means Miss North Star—got on the train in Gothenburg. Her demeanor immediately told me she was a kindred spirit, so I responded as warmly as I could to her cheerful “Good morning.” After that, it was easy to find a reason to chat. I soon realized that the fröken was alert and interested in the important issues of the day, eager to do her part for the progress of humanity. She spoke English very well, so with my mixed-up Scandinavian—which she kindly referred to as Swedish—we had plenty of ways to express our thoughts.

[99]

[99]

We had exchanged remarks upon the subject of Gothenburg, where she is at the head of a small business house, and had branched out slightly in other directions, when she suddenly turned to me and announced that she would like to ask some rather personal questions. As I liked her, I replied that I was willing, and she proceeded.

We had talked about Gothenburg, where she runs a small business, and had touched on a few other topics when she suddenly looked at me and said she wanted to ask some pretty personal questions. Since I liked her, I said I was okay with that, and she went on.

Was I a vegetarian?

Was I a vegetarian?

Theoretically, I stated, I was; the thought of devouring my fellow animals for food was abhorrent to me; but actually I was carnivorous in my habits—a piece of inconsistency made possible by dwarfed powers of imagination.

Theoretically, I said, I was; the idea of eating my fellow animals for food disgusted me; but in reality, I was carnivorous in my habits—a clear inconsistency made possible by a limited imagination.

Was I interested in the peace movement?

Was I into the peace movement?

Yes.

Yes.

Did I belong to some organization working to banish from the earth the possibility of nation taking up arms against nation?

Did I belong to some organization trying to eliminate the possibility of one nation going to war against another?

No; but I was a teacher of history, and I never lost an opportunity to point out the superiority of plowshares to swords and pruning hooks to spears.

No; but I was a history teacher, and I never missed a chance to highlight the superiority of plowshares over swords and pruning hooks over spears.

Why didn’t I belong to a peace society? Did I not think that I could be more useful to the cause of peace if I belonged to an organization?

Why didn’t I join a peace society? Didn’t I believe I could be more helpful to the cause of peace by being part of a group?

I had never given the matter serious thought, I replied.

I had never really thought about it deeply, I replied.

Would I join a peace organization when I returned to my own country?

Would I join a peace organization when I got back to my country?

Yes; and I was grateful for the jolt.

Yes; and I was grateful for the shock.

My North Star lady now looked more hopeful. Lastly, did I believe in equal suffrage?

My guiding light now seemed more optimistic. Lastly, did I believe in equal voting rights?

Here was my chance to come out strong. I was born a suffragist, I declared.

Here was my chance to make a powerful statement. I was born a supporter of women's right to vote, I said.

Fröken Nordstern grasped my hand and gave it[100] a hearty squeeze of comradeship. The last answer evidently counted at least fifty per cent. I judge that I passed the examination with about B+.

Fröken Nordstern took my hand and gave it[100] a firm squeeze of friendship. The final answer clearly weighed heavily, at least fifty percent. I think I passed the exam with around a B+.

After that we got on famously. The fröken gave an interesting account of what the Scandinavian people—the very great grandchildren of the warlike old Vikings—were doing to effect permanent peace and good will among the nations; and they are doing much, considering their numbers. Later in the summer she expected to attend the Scandinavian peace congress to be held in Christiania. It would be pleasant, she said, if I could spare the time to attend. It would, indeed, said I. And then I took the opportunity to express the gratification and relief which I had felt that no Scandinavian blood had been shed when Norway separated from Sweden in 1905. Characteristically, after this was spoken, it occurred to me that I might be skating on pretty thin ice; but my pacifist friend showed her breadth of mind by promptly and warmly expressing not only her sympathy with my view but also good-will and best wishes for Norway, adding, however, that she was a loyal Swede.

After that, we got along really well. The young woman shared an interesting overview of what the Scandinavian people—the very great-grandchildren of the warlike old Vikings—were doing to create lasting peace and goodwill among nations; and they are making significant progress, considering their numbers. Later in the summer, she planned to attend the Scandinavian peace congress in Christiania. She said it would be nice if I could find the time to join her. I agreed, saying it would indeed be a pleasure. Then, I took the chance to express my satisfaction and relief that no Scandinavian blood was shed when Norway separated from Sweden in 1905. Naturally, after saying that, I realized I might be on shaky ground; but my pacifist friend quickly showed her open-mindedness by warmly expressing not only her agreement with my viewpoint but also goodwill and best wishes for Norway, adding that she was, however, a loyal Swede.

But equal suffrage was her dearest interest, for she believed that it would greatly increase the weight of the women’s wishes in connection with other reforms; and we talked long upon the subject. Iceland, Finland and Norway had full suffrage, she pointed out; Danish women could vote on many questions; the women of Sweden had had municipal suffrage since 1862, and the lower house of the Swedish parliament had recently passed the bill giving women full suffrage. King Gustav had shown his sympathy towards the reform. The delay was due merely to[101] the conservative upper house. But Scandinavia, she declared, was easily leading Europe in the emancipation of women. This I knew to be a fact; I had swelled with pride over Scandinavia’s progress in this regard long before touching Scandinavian soil. But I did not know, until Fröken Nordstern told me, that Fredrika Bremer, the Swedish novelist whose books I long have loved, was a pioneer in the movement. Swedish women owe much to Miss Bremer, and in token of this, the great national organization for the enfranchisement and social betterment of women was named the Fredrika Bremer Association.

But equal voting rights were her greatest passion because she believed it would significantly amplify women’s voices regarding other reforms; we discussed this topic at length. She pointed out that Iceland, Finland, and Norway had full voting rights; Danish women could vote on many issues; women in Sweden had municipal voting rights since 1862, and the lower house of the Swedish parliament had recently passed a bill granting women full suffrage. King Gustav had shown his support for the reform. The hold-up was simply due to the conservative upper house. But she insisted that Scandinavia was easily leading Europe in women’s emancipation. I knew this to be true; I had felt proud of Scandinavia’s progress in this area long before I set foot on Scandinavian soil. But I didn't realize, until Fröken Nordstern informed me, that Fredrika Bremer, the Swedish novelist whose books I have long adored, was a pioneer in the movement. Swedish women owe a lot to Miss Bremer, and to honor her, the major national organization for women’s enfranchisement and social improvement was named the Fredrika Bremer Association.

If you secure a chance to read Selma Lagerlöf’s “Ma’mselle Fredrika,” Cynthia, do not let it pass. The story is in the collection entitled “Invisible Links.” My fröken had a copy of the volume with her and took pleasure in reading over again with me the charming, mystical tribute of Miss Lagerlöf, in behalf of Sweden’s “bachelor women,” to the services of Miss Bremer. The story was new to me, but it is certainly one of the finest that Selma Lagerlöf has produced.

If you get a chance to read Selma Lagerlöf’s “Ma’mselle Fredrika,” Cynthia, don’t let it slip by. The story is part of the collection titled “Invisible Links.” My teacher had a copy of the book with her and enjoyed reading again with me the lovely, mystical tribute by Miss Lagerlöf to the contributions of Miss Bremer on behalf of Sweden’s “bachelor women.” The story was new to me, but it’s definitely one of the best works Selma Lagerlöf has created.

We talked also of Ellen Key. I suppose that she is best known in the United States by her book on “The Century of the Child,” which is an attempt to educate parents up to a proper sense of their duty to their children; for Miss Key believes that the education of parents is of far more importance than the education of children. But her books, “The Woman Movement,” “Love and Marriage,” etc., have received considerable American attention, as you probably know. She differs from most feminists in that she constantly emphasizes the mother quality[102] of woman as well as her humanity. In this, I think, she performs a great service. However, there seems little doubt but that Ellen Key’s radical views upon love and marriage have contributed much towards giving the word “feminist” an uncomplimentary connotation. My North Star lady was gratified to learn that I was not scandalized over Miss Key’s views to the point of denunciation; but we agreed that hers seemed rather a dangerous doctrine to preach at the present stage of moral evolution. However, I suppose that prophets are occasionally far ahead of their times.

We also talked about Ellen Key. I guess she’s best known in the United States for her book “The Century of the Child,” which tries to educate parents about their responsibilities to their children; Miss Key believes that educating parents is much more important than educating children. But her books, “The Woman Movement,” “Love and Marriage,” etc., have also gotten a lot of attention in America, as you probably know. She stands out from most feminists because she always highlights both the nurturing aspect of women and their humanity. In this way, I think she does a significant service. However, there's little doubt that Ellen Key’s radical views on love and marriage have contributed a lot to giving the term “feminist” a negative connotation. My North Star lady was pleased to hear that I wasn’t shocked enough by Miss Key’s views to denounce them; but we agreed that her ideas might be a pretty risky message to preach right now in terms of moral development. Still, I guess prophets are sometimes way ahead of their time.

Some Swedes accuse Miss Key of spreading impure and immoral ideas, Fröken Nordstern said; and they feel that they must apologize to the world for her. Yet many of her critics, when it comes to the question of real nobility of character, are not worthy to tie her shoe strings. For that Ellen Key is a woman of rare character—as well as rare intellect—no one can doubt who knows the facts of her life—a life devoted to the uplift of humanity by teaching, writing, lecturing, and living.

Some Swedes accuse Miss Key of spreading impure and immoral ideas, Fröken Nordstern said; and they feel they need to apologize to the world for her. Yet many of her critics, when it comes to the question of true nobility of character, are not worthy to tie her shoelaces. That Ellen Key is a woman of exceptional character—as well as exceptional intellect—no one can doubt who knows the details of her life—a life dedicated to uplifting humanity through teaching, writing, lecturing, and living.

Upon the shores of Lake Vettern, near which our train passed, Ellen Key now lives—lives an abundant life. In fact, the motto over her doorway of “Strand,” her home, is “Memento vivere”—Remember to live. And by her will she has provided in a lovely way to contribute the influence of her personality for mortal good as long as possible after she has gone to join the “choir invisible.” Her beautiful home is to be left just as it is, except for her physical presence, in control of a body of trustees who will invite working women, sufficiently intelligent to appreciate the culture of “Strand,” to[103] come, four at a time, each to spend a month there between April and October, as “the guests of Ellen Key.”

On the shores of Lake Vettern, where our train passed by, Ellen Key now lives—living a rich life. The motto over her home, “Strand,” is “Memento vivere”—Remember to live. In her will, she has arranged in a lovely way to extend the influence of her personality for the greater good as long as possible after she has joined the “choir invisible.” Her beautiful home will be left exactly as it is, aside from her physical presence, under the management of a group of trustees who will invite working women, intelligent enough to appreciate the culture of “Strand,” to[103] come, four at a time, each to spend a month there between April and October, as “the guests of Ellen Key.”

My memory of the long journey across Sweden will always be pleasanter because Fröken Nordstern had a part in it. She was on a very hurried—for Sweden—business trip to the capital and I have not seen her since we parted at the station here. It would be a distinct pleasure to meet her again some time.

My memory of the long trip across Sweden will always be nicer because Miss Nordstern was part of it. She was on a very quick—by Swedish standards—business trip to the capital, and I haven’t seen her since we said goodbye at the station here. It would be a real pleasure to see her again sometime.

Now for Stockholm. It is perfectly charming, whether seen by night or day; but I saw its night beauty first. When the train pulled in, though it was past nine o’clock, darkness had scarcely settled down. The city lights, however, had been turned on, and they glimmered in zig-zag lines across the many canals over which the train rumbled, producing a weird, fairyland effect which quite excited me and promised new interests.

Now for Stockholm. It's absolutely charming, whether you see it at night or during the day; but I experienced its night beauty first. When the train arrived, even though it was past nine o'clock, it was barely dark yet. The city lights had been turned on, and they sparkled in zig-zag lines across the numerous canals that the train rumbled over, creating a strange, fairy-tale effect that really excited me and hinted at new adventures.

At the station, hotel agents were lined up in three rows, but they were so numerous that I was bewildered and sought help of a helmeted policeman who stood near at hand. “Temperance Hotel”! he called, and a properly labeled agent popped out of a line. In a twinkling I was seated in a drosky and on my way. The horse wore an arch of bells which tinkled festively as we drove through the dark, high-walled “foreign-looking” streets; the memory of the long, pleasant day was in the background of my mind; the charm of the first sight of the glimmering, zig-zag lights of Stockholm was in the fore; and I felt exactly as if I were some one else—a character, perhaps, in a story-book with a good ending.

At the station, hotel agents were lined up in three rows, but there were so many of them that I felt overwhelmed and asked a nearby helmeted police officer for help. “Temperance Hotel!” he called out, and a properly labeled agent stepped out of the line. In no time, I was sitting in a cab and on my way. The horse had a row of bells that jingled cheerfully as we drove through the dark, tall, “foreign-looking” streets; the memory of the long, enjoyable day lingered in the back of my mind; the allure of the first sight of the shimmering, zig-zag lights of Stockholm was at the forefront; and I felt like I was someone else—a character, perhaps, in a storybook with a happy ending.

But when the next morning dawned golden and[104] glorious I realized to the full that I was something more enviable than that; I was a happy woman on a vacation in the land of the Swede.

But when the next morning came, bright and beautiful, I fully realized that I was something even more enviable; I was a happy woman on vacation in the land of the Swedes.

Stockholm has not such a marked personality, such charming quaintness, as Copenhagen; but it is more, much more, beautiful, than Denmark’s capital. If the site had been selected, and the city all planned out by a modern landscape architect, it could scarcely be more charming. The place, however, is nearly seven centuries old and its founder, the Swedish warrior, Birger Jarl, was primarily looking for a good harbor, easily defended, when he selected the passageway between Lake Mälar and the Baltic, and proceeded to fortify the rocky, woodsy islands. It is this alternation of rugged, heavily forested island and mainland, and lake and river and sea which has given this “Venice of the North” a setting much more beautiful than Venice itself. But the hand and brain of the beauty-loving Swede has contributed greatly to the natural attractions. Most of the streets are wide, well-paved, and clean. Here and there, carefully distributed over the city, are little parks, bright with grass and trees and flowers, and further adorned by handsome fountains and by statues of men who have contributed toward the up-building of Sweden. The tasteful bridges which span the broad canals also add their share to the variety. And the buildings, especially the public ones, in many cases combine in an interesting manner an artistic charm with a dignified reserve characteristic of the Scandinavian north.

Stockholm doesn’t have the same distinct personality or charming quirks as Copenhagen, but it’s much more beautiful than Denmark’s capital. If a modern landscape architect had chosen the location and planned the city, it couldn’t be more delightful. However, the city is nearly seven centuries old, and its founder, the Swedish warrior Birger Jarl, was primarily looking for a well-defended harbor when he picked the passageway between Lake Mälar and the Baltic Sea, then fortified the rocky, wooded islands. It’s this mix of rugged, heavily forested islands, mainland, lakes, rivers, and sea that has given the “Venice of the North” a setting far more beautiful than Venice itself. Yet, the creativity and care of the beauty-loving Swede have added significantly to the natural scenery. Most streets are wide, well-paved, and clean. Scattered throughout the city are small parks, vibrant with grass, trees, and flowers, enhanced by elegant fountains and statues of individuals who have contributed to Sweden's development. The stylish bridges crossing the broad canals also add to the variety. Furthermore, the buildings, especially the public ones, often blend artistic charm with a dignified restraint typical of the Scandinavian north.

When in Germany I think that I told you about the “trinkhallen.” The more temperate Swedes[105] have “vattenbutiker” (water shops, or stores). These are little booths, generally at street corners, where one can buy mineral waters, and various other temperance drinks, and little cakes; and may consume them out in the open air, perched on the high seats beside the counter. Vattenbutiker are as strictly respectable as automats, with which Stockholm is adequately supplied.

When I was in Germany, I think I told you about the “trinkhallen.” The more moderate Swedes[105] have “vattenbutiker” (water shops). These are small booths, usually at street corners, where you can buy mineral waters, various non-alcoholic drinks, and little pastries. You can enjoy them outside, sitting on the high stools next to the counter. Vattenbutiker are just as respectable as automats, which are plentiful in Stockholm.

Are you surprised to learn that Sweden has preferred “water shops” to “drinking halls”? If so, I must tell you that from being among the most drunken and intemperate parts of Europe, as they were fifty years ago, the Scandinavian lands have become temperate and are the leaders in the European “dry” movement. Under Gustav III, who reigned in the last part of the eighteenth century, the manufacture of alcoholic liquors was made a government monopoly. This made the Swedes heavy drinkers, and soon a state of affairs existed which was heading Sweden rapidly towards destruction. In the other Scandinavian countries drunkenness and demoralization were almost as prevalent. But, in 1865, through the efforts of Peter Wieselgren of Gothenburg, the so-called Gothenburg system was introduced. This system provided that the monopoly of liquor distillation be given over to responsible philanthropic companies which controlled the sale and were permitted to retain only five per cent. of the profits from the traffic; the remainder must go to objects of public service. Norway, shortly afterwards, introduced a similar method of regulation and restriction. To me, one very interesting fact about the system is that part of the profits goes towards teaching the evils of intemperance. In[106] Norway, the profits also go towards the building of better roads, the support of the National Theatre in Christiania, the upkeep of children’s hospitals, and other similar useful purposes.

Are you surprised to learn that Sweden prefers “water shops” to “drinking halls”? If so, I have to tell you that, going from being one of the most drunken and unrestrained areas in Europe fifty years ago, the Scandinavian countries have become more moderate and are now leaders in the European “dry” movement. Under Gustav III, who ruled in the late eighteenth century, the production of alcoholic beverages was made a government monopoly. This led to the Swedes becoming heavy drinkers, resulting in a situation that was quickly pushing Sweden towards disaster. In the other Scandinavian countries, drunkenness and moral decline were almost as widespread. However, in 1865, thanks to the efforts of Peter Wieselgren from Gothenburg, the so-called Gothenburg system was introduced. This system allowed the monopoly on liquor production to be handed over to responsible philanthropic companies that controlled the sales and were allowed to keep only five percent of the profits; the rest had to go towards public services. Norway soon adopted a similar method of regulation and restriction. One interesting aspect of this system is that part of the profits is used to educate people about the dangers of excessive drinking. In Norway, the profits also go towards building better roads, supporting the National Theatre in Christiania, maintaining children’s hospitals, and other useful initiatives.

The other Scandinavian lands were promptly influenced by the reform movement in Sweden and Norway; and all over Scandinavia increasingly severe restrictive laws were passed from time to time. The Scandinavian countries are all now well on the highroad towards total prohibition. Indeed, Iceland, Greenland, and the Faroes are teetotalers. Norway is almost completely under local option; Sweden is well in line; and sentiment is rapidly growing in Denmark. What is of special encouragement to a democrat from the “land of the free” is the fact that the Scandinavian people themselves have come to see the evil of the drink habit, and have cooperated to abolish it. In the Scandinavian lands, you must know, the government is “of the people, by the people, and for the people,” about as completely as in the United States. I am not at all certain that it is not more so.

The other Scandinavian countries were quickly influenced by the reform movement in Sweden and Norway, and increasingly strict laws were enacted across Scandinavia over time. The Scandinavian nations are all now on the fast track to complete prohibition. In fact, Iceland, Greenland, and the Faroes are completely alcohol-free. Norway is nearly entirely under local control; Sweden is making significant progress; and sentiment is rapidly shifting in Denmark. What is particularly encouraging for a democrat from the "land of the free" is that the Scandinavian people themselves have recognized the harm of drinking and have worked together to eliminate it. In the Scandinavian countries, you should know, the government is "of the people, by the people, and for the people" just as completely as in the United States. I’m not completely sure it isn’t more so.

Lest I have deluded you into believing that, in consequence of their freedom from evil practices, the Scandinavians have fully qualified for the harps and crowns of the New Jerusalem, I hasten to inform you that Scandinavia is in the grip of the tobacco habit; the people smoke like bad chimneys. And what is worse, the cigarette is the favorite form of the “weed.” All seem to smoke it except the babies. Small boys scarcely in their teens puff lustily at cigarettes; and I have seen several respectable-looking women smoking in the open-air cafés. Among women, however, the practice is limited to[107] the upper middle class and the upper class.

Lest I mislead you into thinking that the Scandinavians, due to their freedom from bad habits, are completely deserving of the rewards of the New Jerusalem, I need to let you know that Scandinavia is struggling with tobacco addiction; the people smoke like chimneys. What’s worse is that cigarettes are the most popular choice of tobacco. It seems like everyone smokes except the babies. Young boys barely in their teens are puffing away at cigarettes, and I’ve seen several respectable-looking women smoking in outdoor cafés. Among women, though, this habit is mostly found in the upper middle class and upper class.

Now, to return to Sweden’s capital. Riddarholmen, or the Island of the Knights, was one of the first three islands of the city to be fortified. On a square on this island is a statue of Birger Jarl mounted on a lofty pillar, from which he gazes over the happy city whose foundations he laid. This chieftain also conquered Finland and, hence, secured the basis of the later “Greater Sweden.” Though never crowned King of Sweden himself—largely because he was absent fighting the Finns when a vacancy occurred in the kingship—he was, nevertheless, the “father of the Folkungar Kings” and was really the power behind the throne during the rule of his son Waldemar. As a member of the “gentler sex” you will be interested to know that Birger had laws passed which gave to daughters half as much of the property of their parents as sons received, which, though still leaving room for amendment, was a decided improvement upon nothing.

Now, back to Sweden’s capital. Riddarholmen, or the Island of the Knights, was one of the first three islands in the city to be fortified. In a square on this island, there’s a statue of Birger Jarl standing on a tall pillar, looking over the thriving city he helped establish. This leader also conquered Finland, laying the groundwork for what would become “Greater Sweden.” Although he was never crowned King of Sweden himself—mainly because he was away fighting the Finns when the kingship became vacant—he was still recognized as the “father of the Folkungar Kings” and was effectively the power behind the throne during his son Waldemar’s reign. As a member of the “gentler sex,” you might find it interesting that Birger passed laws ensuring that daughters received half as much of their parents’ property as sons did, which, while still needing improvement, was a significant step up from having nothing.

For nearly a century and a half after the rise of Birger Jarl to royal power, Sweden remained an independent nation; but, in 1397, by the union of Calmar, she, with Norway and Denmark, became a member of the Scandinavian federation. This was in the days of Queen Margaret, daughter of the Danish King Waldemar IV, and widow of Haakon VI of Norway. At first Margaret ruled the two countries as regent for her son Olaf, but in her rule she showed such wisdom that when Olaf died, though there was no precedent for a female sovereign in the Scandinavian lands, the Danish nobles elected her as their “sovereign lady, princess, and guardian of all Denmark”; and the Norwegians followed suit.[108] But the Queen herself adopted the modest title, “Margaret, by the Grace of God, daughter of Waldemar, King of Denmark.”

For nearly a century and a half after Birger Jarl rose to royal power, Sweden remained an independent nation. However, in 1397, with the Union of Kalmar, she became part of the Scandinavian federation alongside Norway and Denmark. This was during the time of Queen Margaret, the daughter of Danish King Waldemar IV and widow of Haakon VI of Norway. At first, Margaret governed the two kingdoms as regent for her son Olaf, but her wise leadership led the Danish nobles to elect her as their “sovereign lady, princess, and guardian of all Denmark” when Olaf passed away, even though there was no precedent for a female ruler in the Scandinavian regions. The Norwegians followed their lead. However, the Queen chose to use the humble title “Margaret, by the Grace of God, daughter of Waldemar, King of Denmark.”[108]

It happened that Sweden was at the time under the rule of Albert of Mecklenberg, who was far more German than Swedish in his interests. Albert was also one of the early “antis”; he poked fun at Margaret’s sex and gave her to understand that in exercising sovereign power she was out of her “sphere.” Meanwhile, through the oppression of his Swedish subjects and the favor which he showed to the Germans, Albert made himself so hated in Sweden that the Swedish nobles appealed to the Danish queen to be their ruler. Here was a choice opportunity for revenge which Margaret did not let slip; she invaded Sweden, overcame Albert and his German army and took Albert himself prisoner.

At that time, Sweden was ruled by Albert of Mecklenburg, who was much more aligned with German interests than Swedish ones. Albert was also one of the early critics; he mocked Margaret’s gender and made it clear that he thought she was out of her “sphere” when it came to exercising power. Meanwhile, due to his oppression of the Swedish people and his favoritism toward the Germans, Albert became so hated in Sweden that the Swedish nobles turned to the Danish queen to rule them. This presented a perfect opportunity for revenge that Margaret seized; she invaded Sweden, defeated Albert and his German army, and captured Albert himself.

Statue of Birger Jarl, Stockholm

Birger Jarl statue, Stockholm

Museum of the North, Stockholm

Museum of the North, Stockholm

Then came the Union of Calmar, formed in the name of Eric of Pomerania, Margaret’s grand nephew, who was chosen her heir; Margaret, however, was the real ruler of the Scandinavian lands as long as she lived. The treaty stipulated that the union should be a merely personal one and that each kingdom should retain its own nationality and laws. But Margaret had a vision of a Scandinavian nation; consequently, she worked towards the amalgamation of the three peoples by appointing Swedes to local offices in Denmark and Danes to similar positions in Sweden, and by other welding devices. It was a magnificent idea, and worthy of the great stateswoman that Margaret was. But it was doomed to failure. Though the Queen apparently tried to be prudent and tactful, the patriotic Swedes naturally viewed her as the usurper of their national liberties.[109] Under the stupid Eric and his successors, dissatisfaction increased; the fifteenth century was punctuated with Swedish revolts. None proved successful, however, before the monster Christian II of Denmark had massacred in the Stockholm market place nearly one hundred Swedish nobles, after they had sworn allegiance to him.

Then came the Union of Calmar, created in the name of Eric of Pomerania, Margaret’s grandnephew, who was chosen as her heir; however, Margaret was the true ruler of the Scandinavian lands for as long as she lived. The treaty stated that the union would be purely personal and that each kingdom would keep its own identity and laws. But Margaret envisioned a Scandinavian nation; as a result, she worked towards merging the three peoples by appointing Swedes to local positions in Denmark and Danes to similar roles in Sweden, among other strategies. It was a brilliant idea, and fitting for the great leader that Margaret was. But it was destined to fail. Although the Queen appeared to be careful and diplomatic, the patriotic Swedes naturally saw her as the usurper of their national freedoms. [109] Under the foolish Eric and his successors, discontent grew; the fifteenth century was marked by Swedish uprisings. None, however, were successful before the tyrant Christian II of Denmark had slaughtered nearly one hundred Swedish nobles in the Stockholm marketplace, after they had pledged loyalty to him.

This Stockholm “blood bath,” as the Swedes say, “drowned the union of Calmar”; and it nerved Gustav Vasa, son of one of the murdered nobles, to become the George Washington of Sweden. Supported, first by the mountain people of Dalecarlia, and later by the Swedes as a whole, he drove out the Danish oppressors, gave back to Sweden her independence, and in 1523 became the first king of the powerful house of Vasa.

This Stockholm "bloodbath," as the Swedes call it, "drowned the union of Calmar"; and it motivated Gustav Vasa, son of one of the murdered nobles, to become the George Washington of Sweden. Initially backed by the mountain people of Dalecarlia and later by the Swedes as a whole, he expelled the Danish oppressors, restored Sweden's independence, and in 1523 became the first king of the powerful house of Vasa.

But to return to the square guarded by the statue of Birger Jarl. Near the high-pedestaled figure is Riddarholms Kyrkan, the Westminster Abbey of Sweden. Here rest many of the Swedish celebrities, royal and otherwise, good and bad together. The building itself is handsome—in Gothic style with rich windows. The floor is largely composed of slabs marking tombs of notable Swedes, in some cases three centuries dead. In places on the pavement the carved reliefs have been nearly obliterated by the tread of feet of intervening generations. Around the sides are the chapels in which are buried many Swedish rulers. As I looked at the tombs behind the gratings, I remembered what happened to the royal French remains at the time of the Revolution and made a new and stronger resolution in favor of cremation.

But let’s go back to the square protected by the statue of Birger Jarl. Close to the tall statue is Riddarholms Kyrkan, the equivalent of Westminster Abbey in Sweden. Many famous Swedes, both royal and otherwise, rest here, their legacies mixed, both good and bad. The church itself is beautiful—in Gothic style with intricate stained glass windows. The floor is mostly made up of slabs marking the graves of notable Swedes, some of whom died centuries ago. In some places, the carved designs have almost been worn away by the footsteps of countless generations. Along the sides are the chapels where many Swedish rulers are buried. As I gazed at the tombs behind the grilles, I recalled what happened to the remains of the royals in France during the Revolution, and I felt an even stronger resolve in favor of cremation.

The famous grandson of Gustav Vasa, Gustav[110] Adolf, who lost his life on the battlefield of Lützen in the Thirty Years’ War, after he and his valiant Swedes had struck the decisive blow for Protestant freedom, is buried there in an elaborately carved coffin, surrounded by standards captured from the enemy, tattered and torn, but still gay in color. In the chapel opposite to that of Gustav Adolf are the huge coffins of Charles X and Charles XII. Charles X, you may remember, was the king who adventured into Denmark over the ice-bridged Great Belt two hundred and fifty years ago. Charles XII, the “last of the Vikings,” while a mere boy was able for a time to hold at bay and even to chastise severely the sovereigns of Russia, Poland and Denmark, who, presuming upon the youth of her king, were plotting to rob Sweden of her Baltic lands.

The well-known grandson of Gustav Vasa, Gustav[110] Adolf, who lost his life on the battlefield of Lützen during the Thirty Years' War, after he and his brave Swedes delivered the crucial blow for Protestant freedom, is buried there in an intricately carved coffin, surrounded by battle standards seized from the enemy, tattered and torn, yet still vibrant in color. In the chapel opposite Gustav Adolf's, you can find the massive coffins of Charles X and Charles XII. Charles X, as you might recall, was the king who ventured into Denmark across the ice-covered Great Belt two hundred and fifty years ago. Charles XII, known as the “last of the Vikings,” managed, even as a young boy, to hold off and even severely punish the rulers of Russia, Poland, and Denmark, who, thinking they could take advantage of her young king, were plotting to seize Sweden's Baltic territories.

The chapel of the present dynasty, the Bernadotte, is near the door. Here is the sarcophagus of the founder of the line, Charles John, of red marble with claw feet. The plain blue marble tomb of the great and good Oscar II, the late king, is also here. Beside it is a wreath tied with white ribbon, bearing the names of the present king and queen, Gustav and Victoria.

The chapel of the current dynasty, the Bernadotte, is near the entrance. Here lies the sarcophagus of the founder of the line, Charles John, made of red marble with claw feet. The simple blue marble tomb of the great and good Oscar II, the former king, is also here. Next to it is a wreath tied with a white ribbon, displaying the names of the current king and queen, Gustav and Victoria.

I went to “Skansen” in company with Fröken Söderquist, from whose sister in Chicago I had brought a letter of introduction. Skansen is one of Stockholm’s most characteristic institutions—a natural park and a museum combined. It is really a branch of the Museum of the North, which is near at hand. The exhibit in the park consists mostly of runestones, Lapp huts and Lapps themselves, and houses furnished to show how the Swedes lived in[111] ages past—even as early as the sixteenth century. The houses, which have been moved in from the country and set up in the park, are bona fide old buildings dating from the periods which they illustrate. I inspected several of them and found a considerable degree of similarity existing between them, though their original occupants had lived in different centuries and different parts of Sweden.

I visited “Skansen” with Fröken Söderquist, from whom I had received a letter of introduction from her sister in Chicago. Skansen is one of Stockholm’s most iconic places—a natural park combined with a museum. It's actually a branch of the Museum of the North, which is nearby. The exhibits in the park mainly consist of runestones, Sámi huts and Sámi people themselves, along with houses that showcase how Swedes lived in[111] past centuries—even as early as the sixteenth century. The houses, which have been relocated from the countryside and set up in the park, are authentic old buildings dating from the periods they represent. I explored several of them and noticed a considerable amount of similarity among them, even though their original inhabitants lived in different centuries and various regions of Sweden.

The building materials were boards or logs and the architectural style simple and much like the present. There were also the same small-paned German windows which characterize the country homes in Denmark as well as in Sweden; and their sills were filled with potted plants just as in the Scandinavian houses of later construction. The walls and ceilings were covered with quaint paintings or with embroidered linen hangings. The floors were bare but well scoured. The furniture was usually of simple pattern, but in some cases it was elaborately and grotesquely carved, especially the heavy oaken chests which stood along the walls. The bed in one of the houses was topped off with a wooden canopy, and a shallow wooden clothes closet took the place of the foot-board. In the poor cottages the beds were built into a recess in the wall, one above the other like berths, and concealed by a curtain. Ancient clocks—tall, severe-appearing timekeepers of the grandfather variety—held positions of honor. The fireplaces were large affairs with high, square hearths and square hoods, one corner of which projected out into the room. The pewter plates and tankards on display were genuine old-time utensils and also the spoons of pewter and of wood. On a table in one of the cottages were models[112] of different varieties of seventeenth century cakes and breads. They looked as if their originals might have been very edible and appetizing. In each house was a man or woman dressed in the costume of the period to which the house belonged, ready to answer questions or sell post cards, as the case demanded. A quaint old Swede with a long gray beard, a long white coat, long red stockings, buff knee breeches and a funny round white cap was especially picturesque. He would have made an admirable Scandinavian Santa Claus.

The building materials were boards or logs, and the architectural style was simple and quite similar to today’s. There were also the same small-paned German windows that are typical of country homes in Denmark and Sweden, with their sills filled with potted plants, just like in modern Scandinavian houses. The walls and ceilings showcased charming paintings or embroidered linen hangings. The floors were bare but well-scrubbed. The furniture usually featured simple designs, though some pieces were elaborately and oddly carved, especially the heavy oak chests lining the walls. One of the beds had a wooden canopy, and a shallow wooden closet replaced the footboard. In the poorer cottages, the beds were built into recesses in the wall, stacked one above the other like bunks, and concealed by curtains. Ancient clocks—tall, imposing grandfather clocks—held prominent spots. The fireplaces were large, with high, square hearths and hoods that projected into the room. The pewter plates and tankards on display were genuine old utensils, along with pewter and wooden spoons. On a table in one cottage were models of various seventeenth-century cakes and breads that looked like their originals would have been very tasty. Each house had a man or woman dressed in period costume, ready to answer questions or sell postcards as needed. A quaint old Swede with a long gray beard, a long white coat, long red stockings, buff knee breeches, and a funny round white cap was especially eye-catching. He would have made a perfect Scandinavian Santa Claus.

These exhibition homes from Sweden’s past are scattered in a natural manner among the trees and rocks of Skansen as if they had been there through all the centuries. But it is not for the houses alone that the park is remarkable. It has other attractions—exclusive of the conventional zoo and the swan lake. A great May pole all decorated with festoons and stars and wreaths of various patterns stands near the ancient Swedish homes—a pretty relic of the days when the heathen Scandinavians worshiped the forest tree; and a handsome observation tower with many yellow and blue flags occupies an eminence. The tower is called “Bredablik” (Broad View). From its top, Fröken Söderquist pointed out the important buildings of the city, and the canals and the islands and the “Salt Sea.” This bird’s-eye view helped me more fully to realize what a really superb site Stockholm has, and how very much more beautiful this city is than Copenhagen. But Copenhagen is so quaint and charming and generally lovable.

These exhibition homes from Sweden’s past are spread out naturally among the trees and rocks of Skansen, as if they’ve been there for centuries. But it’s not just the houses that make the park special. It has other attractions—beyond the usual zoo and the swan lake. A tall Maypole, decorated with garlands, stars, and wreaths of various designs, stands near the old Swedish homes—a lovely reminder of the days when the pagan Scandinavians worshipped the forest tree; and a beautiful observation tower adorned with many yellow and blue flags sits atop a hill. The tower is called “Bredablik” (Broad View). From its top, Miss Söderquist pointed out the city's significant buildings, the canals, the islands, and the “Salt Sea.” This panoramic view helped me understand just how superb Stockholm’s location is and how much more beautiful this city is than Copenhagen. But Copenhagen is so quaint and charming and generally lovable.

Selma Lagerlöf

Selma Lagerlöf

Interior of One of the Ancient Swedish Houses at “Skansen,” Stockholm

Interior of One of the Old Swedish Houses at “Skansen,” Stockholm

Just before sundown twenty or thirty children from the public schools, dressed in the national costumes[113] of various Swedish provinces, danced folk dances and sang folk songs in the park. Their dress alone was equal in interest to a small-sized museum. Some of the boys wore embroidered jackets and short buff trousers fastened at the knee with red worsted cords ending in pom-poms; one little chap cut a quaint figure in long red stockings and buckled shoes and a white coat with tails extending almost to his heels (he was the Scandinavian Santa Claus in miniature); several of the girls wore gaily embroidered bodices, with white blouses fastened with large brooches, short, very full, pleated skirts, and brightly colored stockings; some wore little fringed and embroidered woolen shawls across their shoulders; others wore the shawls on their heads; while still others wore stiff white linen caps, or pointed ones of black velvet trimmed with red. The platform upon which the children played was decorated with many flags, multiplying the rainbow array of color.

Just before sunset, twenty or thirty kids from the public schools, dressed in the traditional outfits from various Swedish provinces, danced folk dances and sang folk songs in the park. Their costumes were as captivating as a small museum. Some boys wore embroidered jackets and short tan trousers fastened at the knee with red cords that ended in pom-poms; one little guy looked adorable in long red stockings and buckled shoes, along with a white coat that had tails almost reaching his heels (he was like a mini Scandinavian Santa Claus); several girls wore brightly embroidered bodices, white blouses secured with large brooches, short, very full pleated skirts, and brightly colored stockings; some draped little fringed and embroidered woolen shawls over their shoulders; others wore the shawls on their heads; while a few wore stiff white linen caps or pointed ones made of black velvet trimmed with red. The platform where the kids performed was adorned with many flags, adding to the vibrant display of color.

Near at hand was an open-air café with bright-eyed, rosy-cheeked young women, dressed also in peasant costume, receiving and filling orders. Here we had refreshments, and sat lazily during the lingering twilight, listening to the music, provided, not by a phonograph, or auto-piano, but by a large band; and the Swedes are no tyros at band-playing. When darkness had shut down, we watched an open-air play illustrating country life in Sweden. The stage scenery for the play included the humble home of a poor cotter and the mansion of a wealthy nobleman; the plot turned upon the rich young aristocrat’s falling madly in love with the peasant’s pretty daughter.

Nearby was an open-air café with bright-eyed, rosy-cheeked young women, also dressed in peasant outfits, taking and filling orders. We enjoyed some refreshments and sat lazily during the lingering twilight, listening to the music played, not by a phonograph or auto-piano, but by a full band; and the Swedes are no amateurs when it comes to band music. When darkness fell, we watched an open-air play that portrayed country life in Sweden. The set included the modest home of a poor farmer and the mansion of a wealthy nobleman; the story revolved around the rich young aristocrat falling head over heels for the peasant’s beautiful daughter.

[114]

[114]

Verily, the Swedes have learned to enjoy out-of-door life to the full, both in summer and in winter. In the winter they have their snow and ice sports, and in the summer during the long, lovely spring-like days, they work and play out of doors as much as possible. This love for fresh air and sunshine, combined with their excellent in-door gymnastic system, their cleanly, temperate habits, and their cheerful dispositions, have made the Swedes the longest-lived people in Europe.

The Swedes truly know how to enjoy outdoor life to the fullest, both in summer and winter. In winter, they participate in snow and ice sports, while in the summer, during the long, beautiful spring-like days, they spend as much time outside as they can, working and playing. This appreciation for fresh air and sunshine, along with their great indoor gymnastic routines, healthy habits, and positive attitudes, has made the Swedes the longest-lived people in Europe.

On Sunday, Fröken Söderquist and I went to services at the Church of Saint Nicholas, or Storkyrkan (the Great Church) as it is generally called. This, the oldest in Stockholm, was founded by Birger Jarl in 1264. Like almost every other Scandinavian church, it is State Lutheran. And it is appropriate that at the rear of the building should stand the statue of Olavus Petri, the apostle of Lutheranism, who on this spot stood in defiance of Catholic opposition and preached his faith.

On Sunday, Miss Söderquist and I went to services at the Church of Saint Nicholas, or Storkyrkan (the Great Church) as it’s commonly called. This, the oldest church in Stockholm, was founded by Birger Jarl in 1264. Like nearly every other Scandinavian church, it is State Lutheran. It's fitting that at the back of the building stands the statue of Olavus Petri, the apostle of Lutheranism, who stood here against Catholic opposition and preached his faith.

The present building is nearly two hundred years old. The exterior is plain and rather ugly—of gray stone, with a clock tower and chimes. But the Gothic interior, which has been recently renovated, is really attractive. The slender clustering pillars and the interlacing arches which support the ceiling are of rosy brick, while the walls are of white plaster bordered with gold. The pews also are white with gold trimmings. In the walls are empty niches, which, in the old Roman Catholic days, three hundred years ago, were occupied by statues of saints. As in all old churches, there are plenty of tombs under the floor and in the walls. The two altars at which the anointing of newly crowned sovereigns[115] takes place occupy a conspicuous position. They are upholstered in velvet of the Swedish national blue, gold embroidered; and above each is a canopy of gold topped off with a large golden crown supported by floating cherubs.

The current building is almost two hundred years old. The outside is simple and somewhat unattractive—made of gray stone, with a clock tower and chimes. However, the recently renovated Gothic interior is quite appealing. The slender clustered pillars and interlacing arches that hold up the ceiling are made of rosy brick, while the walls are white plaster trimmed with gold. The pews are also white with gold accents. There are empty niches in the walls that, during the old Roman Catholic era, three hundred years ago, were filled with statues of saints. Like in many old churches, there are numerous tombs beneath the floor and in the walls. The two altars where the anointing of newly crowned sovereigns[115] occurs are prominently placed. They are covered in velvet of Swedish national blue with gold embroidery; above each altar is a canopy of gold topped with a large golden crown held up by floating cherubs.

The sermon, read by a gowned and banded clergyman from a high pulpit, also in white and gold, was of a commonplace, prosaic character. When it was finally ended, the preacher read announcements handed to him by the clerk—marriage banns, notices of coming baptisms, of deaths, and of political elections.

The sermon, delivered by a dressed-up priest from an elevated pulpit, also in white and gold, was pretty ordinary and lacking in excitement. When it wrapped up, the preacher went through announcements given to him by the clerk—marriage banns, notices of upcoming baptisms, deaths, and political elections.

In the afternoon we went to the National Museum. Here are fine exhibits from the prehistoric period and also from the historic, as well as an excellent collection of foreign and domestic art. Like the archæological museum in Copenhagen, this one has a beautiful display of tools and utensils from the New Stone Age. In fact, the similarity of the prehistoric collections of the two museums proves that the Danes and Swedes had an identical culture. And even yet their culture is almost identical. In the Stockholm collection from the Later Iron Age, however, gold ornaments are much more common than in Copenhagen. In fact, they are astonishingly numerous. One is led to the conclusion either that in the Sweden of those days there were a few people who loaded themselves down with jewelry, or that the wearing of jewelry was very general. Three of the gold collars or necklaces which I observed were positively massive, but were beautifully wrought. In this museum is the runestone upon which is the pictorial representation of the saga of Siegfried and the serpent. Siegfried is there roasting the dragon’s[116] heart; Grani, Brunhilda’s horse, is tied to a near-by tree. Among the branches of the tree perches the bird which has told Siegfried of the attempted villainy of his foster father.

In the afternoon, we visited the National Museum. It has amazing exhibits from both the prehistoric and historic periods, along with a fantastic collection of both foreign and local art. Similar to the archaeological museum in Copenhagen, this one features a beautiful display of tools and utensils from the New Stone Age. In fact, the resemblance between the prehistoric collections in both museums shows that the Danes and Swedes shared a common culture. Even today, their cultures are still quite similar. However, in the Stockholm collection from the Later Iron Age, gold ornaments are much more prevalent than in Copenhagen. They are astonishingly numerous. You could conclude either that, back in those days, some people in Sweden were heavily adorned with jewelry, or that wearing jewelry was quite common. Three of the gold collars or necklaces I saw were impressively large but beautifully crafted. This museum also houses the runestone that features a pictorial representation of the saga of Siegfried and the serpent. Siegfried is depicted roasting the dragon’s heart; Grani, Brunhilda’s horse, is tied to a nearby tree. Perched among the branches of the tree is the bird that informed Siegfried about the attempted treachery of his foster father.[116]

In the historic exhibits are many relics of interesting Swedish sovereigns: the spinet and the medicine chest of Gustav Adolf; a beautifully jeweled prayer book which belonged to his daughter, the eccentric Queen Christina; and the crown and sceptre of Charles X.

In the historic displays, there are many intriguing relics from Swedish monarchs: the spinet and medicine chest of Gustav Adolf; a stunning jeweled prayer book that belonged to his daughter, the eccentric Queen Christina; and the crown and scepter of Charles X.

But I cared most of all for the picture gallery. It was such a surprise. Sweden has an astonishing number of great living artists now—men and women who are attracting the attention of the world by contributing something new and truly Scandinavian to the art of the world. Until the last century, you will remember, Scandinavia had done practically nothing in the fine arts; and some concluded that she never would do anything; that her race was run. But in the Stockholm gallery are quite sufficient examples to prove the danger of hasty conclusion.

But what I cared about the most was the art gallery. It was such a surprise. Sweden has an incredible number of amazing contemporary artists—men and women who are grabbing the world's attention by bringing something fresh and genuinely Scandinavian to global art. Until the last century, you may recall, Scandinavia had done almost nothing in the fine arts; some people thought it never would, believing its time was over. But the Stockholm gallery has more than enough examples to show the risks of jumping to conclusions.

It was pleasant to talk the pictures over with Fröken Söderquist. We both greatly enjoyed Bruno Liljefors’ charming animal sketches; and also the quaint Dalecarlian scenes by Anders Zorn and Carl Larsson. Larsson works mostly in water colors; and his wife and children are very frequently his subjects; but he does not ignore the children of his neighbors. Recently he published, with notes, under the title “Larssons,” a most delightful collection of family glimpses; and another volume, more beautiful still, entitled “Andras Barn” (Other People’s Children). Cederström’s “Bringing Home the Body of Charles XII” is, I suppose, well known. I had[117] seen copies of it, but did not care for them. The original, however, I think fascinating; and what most attracted me was not the central object, the body of the king, borne by his officers, but the grief depicted on the face of the hunter who stands in the snow by the roadside, bowed in sorrow. To him Charles is not the “madman of the North,” who, after saving Sweden from international highway robbery, nearly lost it through his foolhardiness; he is the great and brave king of the Swedes.

It was nice to discuss the artwork with Fröken Söderquist. We both really enjoyed Bruno Liljefors’ charming animal sketches, as well as the unique Dalecarlian scenes by Anders Zorn and Carl Larsson. Larsson mostly works in watercolors, and he often features his wife and children as subjects, but he also includes the children of his neighbors. Recently, he published a lovely collection titled “Larssons,” complete with notes, showcasing family moments; and another, even more beautiful book called “Andras Barn” (Other People’s Children). Cederström’s “Bringing Home the Body of Charles XII” is probably well-known. I had seen copies, but wasn't really impressed. However, the original is fascinating to me; what stood out most was not the main focus, the body of the king carried by his officers, but the sorrow on the face of the hunter standing in the snow by the roadside, bowed in grief. To him, Charles isn’t the “madman of the North,” who, after saving Sweden from international highway robbery, almost lost it because of his rashness; he is the great and brave king of the Swedes.

Portraits in crayon of Selma Lagerlöf and of Ellen Key also interested me. Both women have fine, strong faces, but Miss Key’s face is more than merely strong. It shows the high serenity of a courageous spirit with a gospel which it feels called upon to preach, even though to do so means social ostracism. On the frame above the placid countenance the artist had regretfully inscribed the words: “Could I but have represented your purity of soul!”

Portraits in crayon of Selma Lagerlöf and Ellen Key also caught my interest. Both women have beautiful, strong faces, but Miss Key’s face is more than just strong. It reflects the deep calm of a brave spirit with a message it feels compelled to share, even if it leads to social exclusion. Above the tranquil expression, the artist had sadly written the words: “If only I could have captured your purity of soul!”

Some of the apartments of the stately royal palace are open to visitors. I viewed them yesterday. The rooms occupied by the late king were of special interest. The billiard hall is hung with beautiful tapestries—not orthodoxly made in Paris, but in Saint Petersburg at the manufactory established by Peter the Great in 1716. Some of the other rooms, however, contain tapestries of French workmanship. In Oscar’s study is his desk, as he left it, with his writing materials and the portraits of his family still upon it. The State apartments are tremendously elegant, with carvings and frescoes, brocades and paintings, tapestries and sculptures, gold and silver; but I have lived in many a California bungalow that I am sure was more pleasingly furnished and more[118] artistic, as well as decidedly more comfortable. I tried to see the apartments of the dowager Queen Sophie, which I understood to be open to the public, but the guard at the door in the blue and gray uniform and the cocked hat of the period of Charles XII stood firmly at his post and emphatically repeated a word foreign to my Swedish vocabulary: “Stängt! Stängt!” The soldier’s determination not to let me pass was obvious, so I soon abandoned all plans to pry into Queen Sophie’s privacy, and went to the Museum of the North instead. “Stängt,” as I learned from my dictionary later, in Swedish means “closed.”

Some of the apartments in the grand royal palace are open to visitors. I saw them yesterday. The rooms used by the late king were particularly interesting. The billiard hall is decorated with beautiful tapestries—not conventionally made in Paris, but in Saint Petersburg at the factory established by Peter the Great in 1716. However, some of the other rooms have tapestries made in France. In Oscar’s study is his desk, just as he left it, with his writing supplies and portraits of his family still on it. The State apartments are incredibly elegant, featuring carvings and frescoes, brocades and paintings, tapestries and sculptures, gold and silver; but I’ve lived in many a California bungalow that I’m sure was better furnished, more artistic, and definitely more comfortable. I tried to see the apartments of the dowager Queen Sophie, which I understood were open to the public, but the guard at the door in the blue and gray uniform and cocked hat from the time of Charles XII stood firmly at his post and firmly repeated a word I didn't know in Swedish: “Stängt! Stängt!” It was clear the soldier was determined not to let me pass, so I soon gave up my plans to invade Queen Sophie’s privacy and went to the Museum of the North instead. “Stängt,” as I later found in my dictionary, means “closed” in Swedish.

On the way to the Museum I stopped for a few minutes at an institute for the development of the Swedish manual arts. The object is to preserve the peasant knowledge of old-time weaving, needlework, and the like, and to create a demand for such work—an excellent purpose. I wish that you might have seen some of the woven pieces, Cynthia. They were beautiful, both in color and in composition. Some of the heavier ones reminded me of the finest work of the Navajo Indians. I am almost as charmed with the Scandinavian art weavings as I am with the Royal Copenhagen porcelain.

On the way to the museum, I stopped for a few minutes at an institute dedicated to the development of Swedish crafts. The goal is to preserve traditional skills in weaving, needlework, and similar arts, while also creating a demand for this kind of work—an admirable mission. I wish you could have seen some of the woven pieces, Cynthia. They were stunning, both in color and design. Some of the heavier ones reminded me of the finest work from the Navajo Indians. I’m almost as captivated by the Scandinavian textile arts as I am by Royal Copenhagen porcelain.

In contrast to the industrial institute, the Museum of the North deals with things distinctly past and gone. It is filled with Northern antiquities of all sorts, including a tremendous amount of royal “old clothes”—military uniforms, coronation robes, and the like. Among these relics are a pair of silk stockings embroidered in silver, which belonged to Gustav Adolf, and the embroidered collar and cuffs and the shirt—still blood-stained—worn by him on the[119] battlefield of Lützen, where he met his death. The bay horse (I had always supposed that it was white) which the king rode at Lützen is also there, carefully stuffed and mounted, with the old saddle—the gift of Gustav’s queen—on his back. This horse, my museum guide-book informs me, was led in the king’s funeral procession, and died in 1639, seven years after his master. The remains of the faithful old steed were kept in the palace and were somewhat damaged by the great fire which destroyed the royal residence in 1697. That accounts for their present rather tattered and moth-eaten appearance. The collection of ancient armor and weapons is very complete, and includes a sword, shield, and helmet which belonged to Gustav Vasa, five centuries ago. In the armory are also long rows of coaches and sleighs richly decorated, which have borne Swedish royalty on journeys, ill-fated and otherwise.

In contrast to the industrial institute, the Museum of the North focuses on things that are long gone. It's filled with Northern antiques of various kinds, including a huge collection of royal "old clothes"—military uniforms, coronation robes, and similar items. Among these artifacts are a pair of silk stockings embroidered in silver that belonged to Gustav Adolf, as well as the embroidered collar, cuffs, and the shirt—still stained with blood—that he wore on the[119] battlefield of Lützen, where he died. The bay horse (I always thought it was white) that the king rode at Lützen is also there, carefully stuffed and mounted, with the old saddle—the gift of Gustav's queen—on its back. According to my museum guidebook, this horse was part of the king's funeral procession and died in 1639, seven years after its master. The remains of the loyal old steed were kept in the palace and suffered some damage in the great fire that destroyed the royal residence in 1697. That explains their current rather worn and moth-eaten look. The collection of ancient armor and weapons is very extensive and includes a sword, shield, and helmet that belonged to Gustav Vasa five centuries ago. The armory also features long rows of richly decorated coaches and sleighs that have carried Swedish royalty on various journeys, some fateful and others not.

And now I, too, must journey on. Mine will be a mere tourist pilgrimage, and will be in the present-day, happy Sweden, so I have pleasant anticipations. Again “Adjö! Adjö!”

And now I, too, have to move on. My journey will be just a simple tourist trip, and will take place in modern, happy Sweden, so I’m looking forward to it. Again, “Goodbye! Goodbye!”


[120]

[120]

CHAPTER VI

THE TWO UPPSALAS; GEFLE AND SÖDERHAMN

THE TWO UPPSALAS; GEFLE AND SÖDERHAMN

Söderhamn, Sweden,

Söderhamn, Sweden

August 25, 191—

August 25, 191__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dear Cynthia:

Dear Cynthia:

From Stockholm I went to Uppsala, which is a short distance to the north—only an hour and a half by train; and Swedish trains are slow affairs. At Uppsala is a fine Gothic cathedral of red brick. It is the largest church in Sweden, and its high buttressed walls as well as its twin spires tower grandly above all of the other buildings of the town. Red brick, I know, does not sound beautiful, but it is—at Uppsala—especially when it comes after a whole gallery of mental pictures of gray stone churches. Like many other things in Sweden, the church was founded in the thirteenth century. But the present building is quite new; it was completed only about twenty years ago. Uppsala Cathedral, like Riddarholmen Church, contains the ashes of many of the greatest Swedes; but those buried at Uppsala were more truly great, in the best sense of the word, than most of the noted ones buried at Stockholm. Practically all made worthy contributions to the world.

From Stockholm, I traveled to Uppsala, which is just a short distance to the north—only an hour and a half by train; and Swedish trains are pretty slow. Uppsala is home to a beautiful Gothic cathedral made of red brick. It’s the largest church in Sweden, and its tall buttressed walls along with its twin spires rise impressively above all the other buildings in the town. Red brick might not sound beautiful, but in Uppsala, it really is—especially after envisioning a series of gray stone churches. Like many other things in Sweden, the church was established in the thirteenth century. However, the current building is quite recent; it was finished only about twenty years ago. Uppsala Cathedral, like Riddarholmen Church, holds the ashes of many of Sweden's greatest figures; but those buried in Uppsala were truly great, in the best sense of the word, more so than most of the notable ones at Stockholm. Almost all of them made significant contributions to the world.

One of them, Saint Eric, is buried behind the high altar, in a sixteenth century shrine of silver, shaped[121] like a church, with gables and turrets. So far as I have been able to learn, King Eric—for he was a king as well as a saint—won his canonization by forcing Finland and the more remote northern part of Sweden to accept Christianity. But he is also called Eric Lag-gifvare in an ancient saga which credits him with giving to his people “King Eric’s Laws.” If he was really the giver, he gave them an excellent code, which did not overlook the Swedish woman. To every wife was granted equal power with her husband over locks, bolts and bars; and by this code she also gained the right to a third of her husband’s property after his death. In view of the fact that King Eric lived nearly eight hundred years ago, I think that an excellent beginning. He was one of the pioneers of the equal rights movement.

One of them, Saint Eric, is buried behind the high altar, in a 16th-century silver shrine shaped like a church, complete with gables and turrets. From what I’ve gathered, King Eric—since he was both a king and a saint—earned his canonization by compelling Finland and the more distant northern part of Sweden to embrace Christianity. However, he's also known as Eric Lag-gifvare in an ancient saga, which credits him with providing his people with “King Eric’s Laws.” If he truly was the author, he created an excellent code that didn't overlook Swedish women. Every wife was granted equal authority with her husband over locks, bolts, and bars; and through this code, she also acquired the right to a third of her husband’s property after his death. Considering that King Eric lived nearly eight hundred years ago, I think that’s a remarkable start. He was one of the pioneers of the equal rights movement.

Speaking of saints brings me to the Finsta Chapel, also behind the altar, where are buried Prince Birger Pedersson and his wife, Ingeborg Bengtsdotter. These two people—Birger, the son of Peter, and Ingeborg, the daughter of Bengt—were the parents of Saint Birgitta, who was obviously named for her father, Birger. To the Swedes she is always the great and good Birgitta, but among English-speaking people she is generally called Bridget, which has led to her being confused with the Irish Saint Bridget, or Brigid, who was born more than eight hundred years before. The Irish saint is responsible for the popularity of the name Bridget among the Irish; while the very common Swedish name Britta is, I suspect, a condensed survival of the old pre-Reformation Saint’s name Birgitta.

Speaking of saints, that brings me to the Finsta Chapel, also behind the altar, where Prince Birger Pedersson and his wife, Ingeborg Bengtsdotter are buried. These two—Birger, the son of Peter, and Ingeborg, the daughter of Bengt—were the parents of Saint Birgitta, who was clearly named after her father, Birger. To Swedes, she is always the great and good Birgitta, but among English speakers, she’s usually called Bridget, which has led to confusion with the Irish Saint Bridget, or Brigid, who was born over eight hundred years earlier. The Irish saint is the reason for the popularity of the name Bridget in Ireland, while the very common Swedish name Britta is, I suspect, a shortened version of the old pre-Reformation saint's name, Birgitta.

Saint Birgitta was born in 1302 in Vadstena, on Lake Vettern. On the night of her birth, says legend,[122] there appeared a bright cloud in the sky on which stood a maiden who announced: “Of Birger is born a daughter whose admirable voice shall be heard over the whole world.” We may question the authenticity of the legend, but it is a fact that Birgitta was the most important Swede of the Roman Catholic era. In 1346, with the aid of King Magnus, she founded upon her Vadstena estate the first abbey for men and women existing upon a distinctly co-operative basis. Her daughter, St. Katherine, became the first head of this mother abbey of the Brigittine order, which later had houses scattered all over Europe.

Saint Birgitta was born in 1302 in Vadstena, by Lake Vettern. According to legend, on the night she was born,[122] a bright cloud appeared in the sky with a maiden who proclaimed, “Of Birger is born a daughter whose remarkable voice will be heard across the entire world.” While we might question the truth of the legend, it is a fact that Birgitta was the most significant Swede of the Roman Catholic era. In 1346, with King Magnus's support, she established the first abbey for both men and women on her Vadstena estate, which functioned on a distinctly cooperative basis. Her daughter, St. Katherine, became the first leader of this mother abbey of the Brigittine order, which later had establishments throughout Europe.

But Birgitta, if contemporary accounts may be believed, did not limit her energies to the encouragement of monastic life. She was a leader in long religious pilgrimages, going once even to Jerusalem. And so daring was she and so convinced that she had been given the right to speak with authority that she did not hesitate to point out to the pope himself the error of his ways. By some she was hailed as a prophet; by others she was denounced as a witch. Certainly she was a woman of high ideals and great ability. It was fitting that the emblem on her crest should be white angel’s wings. Saint Birgitta herself and her daughter were buried at Vadstena; their portraits, however, are on the walls of Finsta Chapel.

But Birgitta, if contemporary accounts are to be believed, didn’t just focus on promoting monastic life. She led long religious pilgrimages, traveling even to Jerusalem at one point. She was so bold and confident in her belief that she had the authority to speak out that she didn’t hesitate to tell the pope himself when he was wrong. Some considered her a prophet, while others accused her of being a witch. She was definitely a woman of high ideals and great talent. It was appropriate that the symbol on her coat of arms featured white angel wings. Saint Birgitta and her daughter were buried in Vadstena, but their portraits can be found on the walls of Finsta Chapel.

The greatest of all Swedish mystics, Emanuel Swedenborg, is also buried in the Uppsala Cathedral, to which place his remains were brought in 1908 from England, where for long years they had lain. Did you know that Swedenborg was a great scientist, a man who in various lines of science made predictions[123] and discoveries far in advance of his time? He was born in 1688. It was not until he had reached middle age that he abandoned scientific research and took up the study of religion, which led him eventually to believe himself divinely commissioned to preach a new gospel of the New Jerusalem. There is no doubt that Swedenborg was perfectly honest with himself and with others. Those who knew and talked with him felt that he was “truth itself.” And though his theology may seem unacceptable, his religion gave much which the world will always need. “The life of religion,” he taught, “is to do good”; and “the kingdom of heaven is a kingdom of uses.” This prophet, however, was one who received but little honor in his own country. There are many more adherents of the Swedenborgian teachings in the United States than in Sweden, in proportion to population.

The greatest of all Swedish mystics, Emanuel Swedenborg, is also buried in Uppsala Cathedral, where his remains were brought in 1908 from England, where they had rested for many years. Did you know that Swedenborg was a great scientist, a man who made predictions and discoveries in various scientific fields far ahead of his time? He was born in 1688. It wasn't until he reached middle age that he abandoned scientific research and started studying religion, which eventually led him to believe he was divinely appointed to preach a new gospel of the New Jerusalem. There’s no doubt that Swedenborg was completely honest with himself and others. Those who knew and spoke with him felt he was “truth itself.” And although his theology might seem unacceptable, his religion offered much that the world will always need. “The life of religion,” he taught, “is to do good"; and “the kingdom of heaven is a kingdom of uses.” However, this prophet received very little recognition in his own country. There are many more followers of Swedenborgian teachings in the United States than in Sweden, relative to population.

The ashes of Carl Linné, the greatest of modern systematists, rest at Uppsala; and it is appropriate that they should, for Linné spent the best years of his life at Uppsala University, teaching and carrying on the researches which laid the foundation for all modern biological study. I have always been much impressed with the daring which this Swede displayed by classing humankind, together with apes, with the “quadrumana in the order of primates.” In view of the fact that Linné lived a century before Darwin, that was a pretty long stride; and I am so grateful to him for making it. When I reflect that we humans are developed animals, I feel that—all things considered—we are doing pretty well, and can keep up my courage; but were I dependent upon the “fallen-angel” theory, I should frequently despair[124] utterly over the seemingly hopeless depths of evil into which the angel has descended.

The remains of Carl Linné, the greatest modern systematist, are laid to rest in Uppsala, which is fitting because Linné spent the best years of his life at Uppsala University, teaching and conducting research that laid the groundwork for all modern biological study. I've always been impressed by the boldness this Swede showed by classifying humans, along with apes, as part of the “quadrumana in the order of primates.” Considering that Linné lived a century before Darwin, that was quite a leap, and I'm really grateful for it. When I think about how humans are evolved animals, I feel that, all things considered, we’re doing pretty well and it helps me stay hopeful; but if I relied on the “fallen-angel” theory, I would often feel completely despairing over the seemingly hopeless depths of evil into which the angel has fallen.[124]

Gustav Vasa, whose memory all lovers of justice and liberty delight to honor, is buried in the oldest chapel of the cathedral, which stands directly behind the altar. The windows of the room are of beautiful stained glass, and on the walls are seven frescoes by Sandberg, representing incidents in the life of the great king. To me, the most interesting of these were the ones calling to mind the adventures of Gustav intervening between his imprisonment by King Christian II of Denmark and his triumphal entrance into Stockholm as king of free Sweden. One of these frescoes represents the king while in hiding from the Danes working as a farm laborer and threshing out grain for a Dalecarlian peasant.

Gustav Vasa, whom all advocates for justice and freedom love to honor, is buried in the oldest chapel of the cathedral, located just behind the altar. The windows are stunning stained glass, and the walls feature seven frescoes by Sandberg, depicting key moments in the life of the great king. To me, the most fascinating ones recall the adventures of Gustav during the time between his imprisonment by King Christian II of Denmark and his victorious arrival in Stockholm as the king of a free Sweden. One of these frescoes shows the king hiding from the Danes, working as a farm laborer and threshing grain for a Dalecarlian peasant.

Lest all of this talk of dead Swedes give you the impression that Uppsala is a veritable city of the dead, I must not delay longer in telling about Uppsala University, the place of youth and fulness of life. It is the older of the two Swedish universities and was founded in 1477. It is co-educational and has a student enrollment of something over two thousand. The University House, so called, is a stately new building of brick and stone. Near the main entrance is a large statue of Geijer, the greatest Swedish historian. In the vestibule are several more statues of eminent Swedes. The ceilings of the vestibule are supported by pillars of black granite, while in the corridors the columns are of beautiful green marble, which the guard pointed out with considerable pride. The stone was “made in Sweden.” The aula, or assembly room, is large and airy, well lighted and well equipped, and has a seating capacity[125] of about two thousand. I noticed good paintings upon the walls of several of the class rooms; and in one large lecture room was a mammoth work in oils by Mas-Olle—of a young Swedish woman standing on the edge of a dale blowing her lure. The evening shades of purple and amethyst in the valley were unusually well done.

Lest all this talk about dead Swedes makes you think that Uppsala is just a city of the dead, I shouldn't wait any longer to tell you about Uppsala University, a place full of youth and life. It's the older of the two Swedish universities, founded in 1477. It's co-ed and has over two thousand students. The University House, as it's called, is an impressive new building made of brick and stone. Near the main entrance stands a large statue of Geijer, the greatest Swedish historian. In the foyer, there are several more statues of notable Swedes. The foyer's ceilings are supported by black granite pillars, while the corridors feature beautiful green marble columns, which the guard pointed out with noticeable pride. The stone was "made in Sweden." The aula, or assembly room, is spacious and bright, well-lit and well-equipped, with a seating capacity of about two thousand. I noticed some nice paintings on the walls of several classrooms, and in one large lecture room, there was a huge oil painting by Mas-Olle—depicting a young Swedish woman standing on the edge of a valley blowing her horn. The evening shades of purple and amethyst in the valley were particularly well done.

In the faculty rooms were several interesting old portraits. That of Queen Christina especially held my attention. Christina, the daughter of Gustav Adolf, was, I suppose, the most freakish and eccentric of all of the sovereigns of Sweden. She had, among other peculiarities, a love for scholarly pursuits, to which she subordinated her duties as a sovereign. Moreover, she had no sympathy with the warlike spirit which dominated Sweden at the time. The uncultured Swedes could hardly regard such a successor to the great Gustav Adolf with enthusiasm. Consequently, Christina was permitted to resign in favor of her cousin, Charles X, who, you will remember, left little to be desired in the way of qualities as a warrior. The ex-queen then shook the dust of Sweden from her shoes, and later she abjured the faith for which her father fought and became a Roman Catholic, spending much of the last part of her life at Rome. The portrait at Uppsala, which was done by Abraham Wuchters, seems faithfully to reflect the dominating will and the brilliant but poorly-balanced mind of the queen.

In the faculty rooms, there were several interesting old portraits. The one of Queen Christina especially caught my eye. Christina, the daughter of Gustav Adolf, was probably the most unusual and eccentric of all the kings and queens of Sweden. Among her many peculiar traits, she had a passion for scholarly pursuits, which she prioritized over her responsibilities as a ruler. Additionally, she had no interest in the militaristic attitude that characterized Sweden at the time. The unsophisticated Swedes could hardly feel excited about such a successor to the great Gustav Adolf. As a result, Christina was allowed to step down in favor of her cousin, Charles X, who, as you recall, had quite the reputation as a warrior. The former queen then left Sweden behind and later rejected the faith for which her father fought, converting to Roman Catholicism and spending much of her later life in Rome. The portrait at Uppsala, created by Abraham Wuchters, seems to accurately capture the strong will and brilliant but unsteady mind of the queen.

“Carolina Rediviva” is the name of the University library—a name having its origin in an old university building, which in the time of Gustav Adolf was called Carolina Academy. Carolina Rediviva is[126] decidedly the largest library in Sweden, and contains many treasures of various sorts. Among these are beautiful examples of illuminated work from the eleventh century on. One of the manuscripts has every initial letter in gold. A copy of the first book printed in Swedish, from about the middle of the sixteenth century, and a copy of a Bible of Martin Luther, containing his autograph and that of Melanchthon, are there also.

“Carolina Rediviva” is the name of the university library—a name that comes from an old university building, which during the time of Gustav Adolf was called Carolina Academy. Carolina Rediviva is[126] definitely the largest library in Sweden and holds many treasures of various kinds. Among these are beautiful examples of illuminated manuscripts from the eleventh century onward. One of the manuscripts has every initial letter in gold. There is also a copy of the first book printed in Swedish, from around the mid-sixteenth century, and a copy of Martin Luther's Bible, which includes his autograph and that of Melanchthon.

But the distinctive gem of the collection is the “Silver Bible” (Codex Argenteus), of Ulfilas. It is by far the oldest example of the Gothic language in existence, and is a thing of great beauty as well as a priceless treasure from a philological viewpoint. It was a real joy to me to see it; I have wanted to do so for years. The guard turned over the book in order that I might view both the cover and the parchment pages. Originally the parchment was of a purple color and the lettering was of silver; but the purple has long since faded into a beautiful rose, and the letters have oxidized black. The cover, however—from which the Bible gets its name—is of bright, richly worked silver and is only three centuries old. The cover was made in Sweden. This Gothic Bible was rediscovered to the world in Germany during the sixteenth century. Later it was carried away to Sweden by the soldiers of Gustav Adolf, and subsequently was given to Queen Christina, shortly after which it reached its present abode.

But the standout piece of the collection is the “Silver Bible” (Codex Argenteus) by Ulfilas. It’s by far the oldest known example of the Gothic language, and it is incredibly beautiful as well as a priceless treasure for linguistics. I was really thrilled to see it; I’ve wanted to for years. The guard opened the book so I could see both the cover and the parchment pages. Originally, the parchment was purple and the lettering was silver; however, the purple has faded into a lovely rose color, and the letters have turned black due to oxidation. The cover, which gives the Bible its name, is bright and intricately designed in silver and is only three centuries old. It was made in Sweden. This Gothic Bible was rediscovered in Germany during the sixteenth century. Later, it was taken to Sweden by the soldiers of Gustav Adolf, and subsequently given to Queen Christina, after which it found its way to its current location.

I am not a defender of international highway robbery, nevertheless I feel that there is a decided appropriateness in Sweden’s being the guardian of this oldest relic of Gothic culture. For Scandinavia is commonly recognized as the cradle-land of the Teutonic[127] peoples, of which the Goths were a branch, and the Scandinavians are the purest blooded existing descendants of the ancient Teutons. Of the three Scandinavian countries, Sweden, too, seems the best entitled to the honor of possessing the Goths’ Bible, for one of her provinces is still named Gothland—a survival of the name applied in historic times to the whole south of Sweden, whose inhabitants were called Goths, as their neighbors to the North were called Swedes. It almost seems as if the bringing of the Bible of Ulfilas to Sweden were a restoration—a return to the home of its remotest origin.

I’m not a supporter of international highway robbery, but I do think it’s fitting for Sweden to be the guardian of this oldest relic of Gothic culture. Scandinavia is widely recognized as the birthplace of the Teutonic peoples, of which the Goths were a part, and the Scandinavians are the most direct descendants of the ancient Teutons. Among the three Scandinavian countries, Sweden appears to be the most deserving of the honor of possessing the Goths’ Bible, as one of its provinces is still called Gothland—a remnant of the name used historically for the entire southern part of Sweden, whose people were referred to as Goths, while their northern neighbors were called Swedes. It almost feels like bringing the Bible of Ulfilas to Sweden is a restoration—a return to its earliest home.

The handwriting of a person who has passed from this life helps me, far more than does his tomb, to a realization of his personality and of the force of his one-time existence. Hence, the sight of the collection of autographic writings of some of the greatest figures of Sweden’s past which occupy the room with the Silver Bible, was a real contribution to my contact with the humanity of the ages. The strong, bold autographs of Gustav Vasa and Gustav Adolf, the signatures of Swedenborg, and Tegnér, and Linné spoke eloquently to me of giant achievement; as did also the delicate, modest hand of Fredrika Bremer, a giant too, whose spirit still lives mightily in the women of Sweden. This closer contact with Miss Bremer made me want to read again “The Home” and “Strife and Peace,” and other works of hers which contributed to the pleasures of my girlhood.

The handwriting of someone who has passed away tells me much more about their personality and the impact of their life than their tombstone does. So, seeing the collection of autographed writings from some of Sweden’s greatest historical figures in the room with the Silver Bible really deepened my connection to the humanity of the past. The bold signatures of Gustav Vasa and Gustav Adolf, along with those of Swedenborg, Tegnér, and Linné, spoke volumes about their incredible achievements; the delicate and humble handwriting of Fredrika Bremer, another giant whose spirit continues to thrive in the women of Sweden, also resonated with me. This closer connection to Miss Bremer made me want to revisit “The Home,” “Strife and Peace,” and her other works that brought me joy in my youth.

Before taking final leave of Sweden’s oldest university, I want to remind you that it was this university which conferred upon Selma Lagerlöf the honorary degree of doctor of letters in 1907; and she[128] stood beneath the monument to Carl Linné in the Uppsala cathedral when the laurel wreath was placed upon her brow. Two years later she received the Nobel prize.

Before saying goodbye to Sweden's oldest university, I want to point out that it was here that Selma Lagerlöf was awarded an honorary degree of Doctor of Letters in 1907. She stood under the monument to Carl Linné in Uppsala Cathedral when the laurel wreath was placed on her head. Two years later, she received the Nobel Prize.

My last remark moves me to ask: Did you know that Alfred Nobel, the founder of the Nobel Prize Fund, was a Swede? And did you know that he was the inventor of dynamite, smokeless powder, and other explosives, by which he made his fortune? His arrangement for the prize fund reminds me of the Gothenburg temperance system; the money made from the invention and manufacture of war materials contributes not only toward a prize fund for those who have excelled in science and literature, but also for those who have done most in the interest of universal peace.

My final thought leads me to ask: Did you know that Alfred Nobel, the person who started the Nobel Prize Fund, was from Sweden? And did you know that he invented dynamite, smokeless powder, and other explosives, which is how he made his fortune? His plan for the prize fund reminds me of the Gothenburg temperance system; the money earned from inventing and producing weapons goes not only to a prize fund for individuals who have excelled in science and literature but also for those who have contributed the most to the cause of world peace.

My pilgrimage from the famous modern Uppsala to Gamla or Old Uppsala will always be one of the choicest of my Scandinavian memories. Gamla Uppsala was the ancient capital of Sweden and the last stronghold of the pagan cult of Thor and Odin. In the dark forests of this Uppsala during heathen times lives of men as well as of beasts were sacrificed to the mighty gods of the North.

My journey from the well-known modern Uppsala to Gamla or Old Uppsala will always be one of my favorite Scandinavian memories. Gamla Uppsala was the ancient capital of Sweden and the final stronghold of the pagan worship of Thor and Odin. In the dark forests of this Uppsala during pagan times, the lives of both humans and animals were sacrificed to the powerful gods of the North.

The old town is less than four miles from the new, and the road stretched so smooth and inviting that I decided to walk there. And I promptly realized that my decision was a wise one, for the landscape was charming—suggestive of dear old Bornholm, and yet with a Swedish stamp. Patches of woods in varied greens and of golden fields with bright farmhouses here and there furnished perfect backgrounds for the harvesters near at hand; and the pinks and blues and reds of the dresses worn by the white-aproned[129] and white-kerchiefed women working among the sheaves gave just the needed touch of color to the foreground of the picture.

The old town is less than four miles from the new, and the road was so smooth and inviting that I decided to walk there. I quickly realized that my choice was a good one, as the scenery was beautiful—reminiscent of dear old Bornholm, yet with a Swedish flair. Patches of woods in different shades of green and golden fields with bright farmhouses dotted the landscape, providing perfect backdrops for the harvesters nearby; and the pinks, blues, and reds of the dresses worn by the women in white aprons and white kerchiefs working among the sheaves added just the right splash of color to the foreground of the scene.

After I had passed the turn in the road, the famous mounds of Gamla Uppsala came clearly into sight, with the steep, gabled roof of the old church peeping above them. As I wished to take a picture of the mounds, I turned off the highway and followed the railroad track, from which approach I could obtain a more unobscured view.

After I passed the bend in the road, the famous mounds of Gamla Uppsala came clearly into view, with the steep, gabled roof of the old church peeking above them. Wanting to take a picture of the mounds, I turned off the highway and followed the railroad track, which gave me a clearer view.

I did not take to walking the railroad ties, however, with perfect security of mind, for my observation of affairs European had convinced me that but rarely are passengers permitted to stand on car platforms, even “at their own risk.” Consequently, I quaked inwardly upon perceiving a brass-buttoned man on the track ahead; but I walked past him with my best American air, and proceeded to adjust my camera. Presently the official approached me, and suddenly I remembered that “ignorance of the law excuses no one.” Visions of arrest and disgrace loomed large. With a waist-deep Swedish bow, the man of the shining buttons handed me a paper. It was a black strip from the film-pack of my camera which I had thrown away, and which had blown in his vicinity! After I had thanked him and explained that I had discarded the paper, he politely asked a question or two about the operation of my camera, executed another ninety-degree bow, and withdrew. Obviously the man was not so unsophisticated as really to think that strip of paper of any value. He simply used it as an excuse for attempting to satisfy masculine curiosity roused by the foreign-looking person upon his railroad track. Swedes do occasionally[130] stoop to such depths of diplomatic cunning!

I didn’t feel completely at ease walking on the railroad ties because my observations of European customs made me realize that passengers are rarely allowed to stand on train platforms, even “at their own risk.” So, I felt nervous when I saw a man in a uniform on the track ahead, but I walked past him with my best American confidence and started adjusting my camera. Soon, the official came over to me, and I suddenly remembered that “ignorance of the law excuses no one.” Thoughts of arrest and humiliation filled my mind. The man with the shiny buttons gave me a bow that almost reached his waist and handed me a piece of paper. It was a black strip from my camera’s film pack that I had tossed away, which had blown near him! After I thanked him and explained that I had discarded the paper, he politely asked a few questions about how my camera worked, made another deep bow, and left. Clearly, the man wasn’t naive enough to think that strip of paper was worth anything. He simply used it as a way to satisfy his curiosity about the foreign-looking person on his railroad track. Swedes can sometimes resort to such crafty diplomacy!

The three so-called burial mounds of Frey, Thor, and Odin, the mightiest gods of Northern paganism, stand in a row, Odin’s being nearest the church. They are real burial mounds, as was proved when they were opened some years since and were found to contain the remains of human beings, with the usual pagan equipment of weapons, and utensils, and other objects intended to contribute to the welfare of the Asgard-bound traveler. From the top of Odin’s mound I obtained a good view of the surrounding country. Near at hand was a lower and flatter eminence. Upon it in heathen times the Swedish parliament assembled and under the open sky enacted the laws; and even as late as the sixteenth century Gustav Vasa addressed his people from the mound. This good old custom of holding open-air parliaments seems to have existed in times past wherever Scandinavians ruled. The Thingvellir of Iceland got its name from the fact that the Thing, or parliament, met there for its deliberations; and the quaint ceremonies by which the newly-enacted laws of the Isle of Man are still promulgated by the House of Keys from the top of Tynwald Hill on the fifth of each July are a vestige of the same custom, and are Scandinavian in origin.

The three burial mounds of Frey, Thor, and Odin, the strongest gods of Northern paganism, stand in a line, with Odin’s mound closest to the church. They are actual burial mounds, as confirmed when they were excavated several years ago and found to contain human remains, along with the typical pagan items like weapons, utensils, and other objects meant to aid the traveler headed to Asgard. From the top of Odin’s mound, I got a great view of the surrounding area. Nearby was a lower, flatter hill. In ancient times, the Swedish parliament met there and created laws in the open air; even as late as the sixteenth century, Gustav Vasa spoke to his people from that mound. This old tradition of having outdoor parliaments seems to have existed in various forms wherever Scandinavians held power. Thingvellir in Iceland got its name because the Thing, or parliament, met there for discussions; and the unique ceremonies where the newly-made laws of the Isle of Man are still announced by the House of Keys from the top of Tynwald Hill every July 5th are a remnant of the same tradition, with Scandinavian roots.

Gamla Uppsala church is of such substantial construction as to suggest that in ancient times its functions, like those of the rotundas of Bornholm, were military as well as religious. Its walls are very thick and are of rough, irregular stone, built up with cement which gives them the appearance of conglomerate. The church is very old; in fact, its origin is lost in the mists of the dawn of Swedish history.[131] But this history states that Uppsala was made a diocese early in the twelfth century, and it is believed that the church was established nearly a hundred years before that. Some parts of the present building certainly date well back toward the eleventh century.

Gamla Uppsala church is built so solidly that it suggests that in ancient times, it served both military and religious purposes, similar to the round churches of Bornholm. Its walls are very thick and made of rough, irregular stone, held together with cement that makes them look like conglomerate. The church is ancient; in fact, its origins are lost in the early days of Swedish history.[131] However, this history tells us that Uppsala became a diocese in the early twelfth century, and it's believed the church was founded nearly a hundred years earlier. Some parts of the current building certainly date back to the eleventh century.

A note on the church door informed me that admission could be gained by applying to the schoolmaster or organist, so I went around the parliament mound to the white wooden school building. The schoolmaster’s family lived on the upper floor, and the schoolmaster’s wife responded to my knock, and called her boy—a little chap of nine or ten years, barefooted and close-cropped—who went forth with me, carrying two mighty keys. The smaller of these was about as large as that regularly and conspicuously carried by Saint Peter, and the larger was ponderous indeed. My little boy was, of course, accompanied by another little boy—one about two sizes larger. The ponderous key belonged to the outside door of the church, which was of dark oak, very worm-eaten and old and possessed of decorative wrought-iron hinges with handsome scrolls spreading over its venerable oaken surface. But the key was so large and the boy so small that he had difficulty in turning it in the lock, even though he caught his toes in the scrolls of the hinges and climbed up the side of the door, monkey fashion, to get a purchase upon the key. Through our united efforts, however, the door was finally opened. It admitted us into a tunnel-like, white-plastered vestibule at the end of which was the door for which the smaller key was designed. This key being more nearly the boy’s size, the inner door was opened without difficulty.

A note on the church door told me that I could get in by asking the schoolmaster or the organist, so I walked around the parliament mound to the white wooden school building. The schoolmaster’s family lived on the upper floor, and when I knocked, the schoolmaster’s wife answered and called for her son—a small kid about nine or ten years old, barefoot and with a close-cropped haircut—who came out with me, holding two big keys. The smaller one was about the same size as the key usually carried by Saint Peter, while the larger one was really heavy. My little buddy was, of course, joined by another boy—one who was about two sizes bigger. The heavy key was for the outside door of the church, which was made of dark oak, very worn and old, and had decorative wrought-iron hinges with beautiful scrollwork on its aged surface. But the key was so big and the boy so small that he struggled to turn it in the lock, even as he got his toes caught in the scrolls of the hinges and climbed up the side of the door like a monkey to get a better grip on the key. However, through our combined efforts, we finally managed to open the door. It led us into a tunnel-like vestibule with white plaster walls, at the end of which was the door for which the smaller key was meant. Since this key was closer to the boy’s size, he was able to open the inner door without any trouble.

[132]

[132]

The walls of the main room were plastered white, and the altar and pulpit looked quite new; but the church contained many ancient relics. The small boy was evidently the regular exhibitor of these; and he recited his explanation of them with a perfectly expressionless face, and in the mechanical tone of an unimaginative book-agent. “That,” said the infant (in Swedish), “is a Christus from the twelfth century. Those”—pointing to a hideous row of carved and painted wooden saints—“are from the fourteenth century. There is a bridal stool from the Middle Ages.” Back against a wall was a chest which looked many centuries old, made from an unhewn tree trunk, iron bound. When I asked what it contained, he opened the little door or lid on top and fished out a wooden Christus, which consisted only of a very rudely carved body and head. The limbs had been broken or worn off. The figure, the boy announced, dated from the eleventh century. In a little room off the main one were portraits of ancient Swedish clergymen, and censers and other ecclesiastical utensils dating from Roman Catholic times. There was also a copy of the first Bible printed in Swedish. Our round of the church being completed, I paid the boy the fifty-öre fee at the outside door. He uttered the customary “Tack så mycke” (Many thanks), grabbed off his cap with a crisp, business-like “Adjö,” and scampered off, the larger-sized boy close at his heels.

The walls of the main room were painted white, and the altar and pulpit looked quite new; however, the church housed many ancient relics. The small boy was clearly the regular guide for these, and he recited his explanations with a completely blank expression and in the monotone voice of an uncreative salesperson. “That,” said the kid (in Swedish), “is a Christus from the twelfth century. Those”—pointing to a grotesque row of carved and painted wooden saints—“are from the fourteenth century. There’s a bridal stool from the Middle Ages.” Against one wall was an old chest, seemingly centuries old, made from a rough tree trunk and bound with iron. When I asked what it held, he opened the small door or lid on top and pulled out a wooden Christus that only had a very crudely carved body and head. The limbs were either broken or worn away. The figure, the boy stated, was from the eleventh century. In a small room adjacent to the main one were portraits of old Swedish clergymen, along with censers and other church utensils from Roman Catholic times. There was also a copy of the first Bible printed in Swedish. After finishing our tour of the church, I handed the boy the fifty-öre fee at the exit. He replied with the customary “Tack så mycke” (Many thanks), quickly took off his cap with a crisp, business-like “Adjö,” and ran off, with the bigger boy following closely behind.

Gamla Uppsala Church

Old Uppsala Church

Choir of Gamla Uppsala Church

Gamla Uppsala Church Choir

Late in the afternoon I returned to the new Uppsala; and just before sunset I left for Gefle, which is farther to the north, and is the port and metropolis of Norrland. In Gefle nearly four score years ago my father was born; and some Swedish relatives still[133] live there. These were the attractions which brought me there. From the ordinary tourist point of view the place has little of interest. It is a clean, pretty city, however, with a population of about thirty-five thousand. Gefle is really the oldest town in Norrland, as the northern part of Sweden is called, but it looks very new and modern with its broad tree-planted boulevards and its handsome stone theatre and school and municipal buildings. This is because it has been almost completely rebuilt since 1869, when it was swept by a fire which destroyed all of the landmarks of my father’s boyhood days.

Late in the afternoon, I returned to the new Uppsala, and just before sunset, I headed to Gefle, which is further north and serves as the port and capital of Norrland. In Gefle, nearly eighty years ago, my father was born, and some Swedish relatives still live there. These were the reasons I went there. From a typical tourist perspective, the place has little of interest. However, it’s a clean, charming city with a population of about thirty-five thousand. Gefle is actually the oldest town in Norrland, as the northern part of Sweden is called, but it looks very new and modern with its wide, tree-lined boulevards and its beautiful stone theater, school, and municipal buildings. This is because it has been almost entirely rebuilt since 1869, when a fire swept through, destroying all the landmarks from my father’s childhood.

Gefle has one possession of which she is very proud, and justly so. This is her park—one of the finest of the sort in Sweden. It has all of the features which characterize the Swedish park—thick clumps of evergreens and birches, with velvety stretches of grass between, blazing flower beds, graceful fountains playing here and there, artistically bridged mirrorlike streams upon which the lilies grow—and in addition it has a palm garden. There they were growing, evidently in perfect contentment—a large number and variety of palm trees. Gefle, you should know, is north of the latitude of the southern extremity of Greenland; therefore, I marveled greatly and could scarcely believe my eyes. But it was no miracle, as my cousin who was walking through the park with me explained. Those enterprising Swedes set out the palms every spring and dig them up and return them to the greenhouse every autumn.

Gefle has one possession that she’s really proud of, and for good reason. It’s her park—one of the finest of its kind in Sweden. It has all the features that define a Swedish park—thick clusters of evergreens and birches, with soft stretches of grass in between, vibrant flower beds, elegant fountains scattered about, and artistically arched, mirror-like streams with lilies growing upon them—and on top of that, it has a palm garden. There, a wide variety of palm trees are growing, clearly thriving. You should know that Gefle is north of the southern tip of Greenland; so, I was truly amazed and could hardly believe my eyes. But it wasn’t a miracle, as my cousin who was walking through the park with me explained. Those resourceful Swedes bring out the palms every spring and dig them up to return to the greenhouse every autumn.

As time pressed, my visit in Gefle was very short. Early last Wednesday morning I left there to the accompaniment of Swedish cousinly bows and cordial[134] “Adjös” and “Hälsa hemms.” My destination was Söderhamn (South Haven), my present address, which, like Gefle, is on the Gulf of Bothnia, but still farther north. For my journey here, through a mistake, I selected a freight train which carries lumber, instead of an express. But it was really a very fortunate blunder, for the trip was much more interesting than one in the orthodox express would have been. To the north of Gefle is Sweden’s great lumbering district, which we soon entered. It is a rugged region covered with magnificent evergreen forests, dotted here and there by small clearings brightened by the typical red-painted houses with white trimmings. The oat and clover hay grown on the cleared patches was hung on wire clothes-line-like racks to dry. Occasionally I noticed farmers hauling hay in long, very low-wheeled wagons. These vehicles, as compared with the American hay racks, have a decidedly Dachshund appearance. The object of the small wheels is evidently to lower the centre of gravity, and thus prevent the wagons from upsetting upon the steep hillsides. The little barns in which the hay is stored are queer cage-like structures with walls sloping outward from the floors. They are apparently so built to guard against damp weather.

As time went on, my visit in Gefle was very brief. Early last Wednesday morning, I left there with Swedish cousinly bows and friendly “Adjös” and “Hälsa hemms.” My destination was Söderhamn (South Haven), my current address, which, like Gefle, is on the Gulf of Bothnia, but further north. For my journey here, due to a mistake, I took a freight train that carries lumber instead of an express. But it turned out to be a fortunate mistake, as the trip was much more interesting than one on the regular express would have been. North of Gefle is Sweden’s major lumbering area, which we soon entered. It’s a rugged landscape covered with beautiful evergreen forests, dotted here and there by small clearings brightened by the typical red-painted houses with white trim. The oat and clover hay grown in the cleared areas was hung on racks resembling wire clotheslines to dry. Occasionally, I saw farmers hauling hay in long, very low-wheeled wagons. Compared to American hay racks, these vehicles have a distinctly Dachshund-like look. The small wheels seem designed to lower the center of gravity, preventing the wagons from tipping over on steep hills. The little barns where the hay is stored are strange cage-like structures with walls slanting outward from the floors. They appear to be built this way to protect against damp weather.

As we journeyed north, the country became more rugged, and the forests grander. The painted board houses gave way to a considerable extent to rough-hewn log ones, and the people took on a more back-woodsy, mountaineer appearance. Among the forest homes I saw several women who were both barefooted and bareheaded. They were at work under the pale slant rays of the Northern sun and seemed[135] perfectly healthy and happy.

As we traveled north, the terrain grew tougher, and the forests became more impressive. The colorful wooden houses were largely replaced by rough-hewn log cabins, and the people started to look more like rustic mountain dwellers. Among the forest homes, I saw several women who were both barefoot and without head coverings. They were working under the soft, slanted rays of the Northern sun and appeared perfectly healthy and happy.[135]

While I am dwelling near Sweden’s broad northern frontier, I wish to digress sufficiently to tell you what I recently learned of the work-cottages of Norrbotten, the most northern province of Sweden. These cottages originated in a threatened famine in the region, due to failure of crops, in 1902. The people of the isolated district called upon their neighbors to the south for help; and they did not call in vain. Even Swedes living in America contributed to the relief work; and, thanks to the far-extending railroads, food reached the starving people in time. In the remotest and most seriously afflicted parishes temporary homes were established for the feeding of more than four hundred children. After all danger of starvation had passed, the leaders in the relief work came to see that such children’s homes were a continual need in the region. Dirt and disease, indifference and ignorance, had long ruled in the far-northern land. This state of affairs was a result of the isolation and the depressing effect of the long, dark, cold winters, as well as of the lack of educational facilities; for in this bleak, sparsely-populated territory the regular compulsory education laws cannot be enforced.

While I'm staying near Sweden’s expansive northern border, I want to take a moment to share what I recently learned about the work cottages in Norrbotten, Sweden's northernmost province. These cottages came about during a threatened famine in the area in 1902, caused by crop failures. The residents of this isolated region reached out to their neighbors to the south for help, and they were not ignored. Even Swedes living in America contributed to the relief effort, and thanks to the extensive railroads, food reached the starving community just in time. In the most remote and severely impacted parishes, temporary homes were set up to provide meals for over four hundred children. Once the immediate threat of starvation was over, the leaders of the relief effort realized that these children's homes were a constant necessity in the region. Dirt and disease, apathy and ignorance, had long prevailed in this far-northern land. This situation was a byproduct of isolation and the bleak impact of long, dark, cold winters, as well as a lack of educational resources; because in this harsh, sparsely populated area, the regular compulsory education laws cannot be enforced.

Partly through private benevolence, partly through State contribution, the work-cottages, now eight in number, were put upon a permanent basis. And there they are now, engaged in a splendid work. They are educational institutions of the first order—doing for the backward frontiers people what the settlement houses do for the slum in the American city—and more. The needy children remain at the work-cottages for nine months of the year for a period[136] of four or five years, during which time they undergo a transforming process. They are taught personal cleanliness and orderliness, and love and patience and self-control; they are taught to work with their hands and to think with their heads. And when their course is finished, they return to their homes and bring the salvation of intelligence to dark places. More than half of the children thus befriended are Lapps, and speak the Lapp tongue; but they learn Swedish in the work-cottages. For the more nomadic Lapps, Norway, as well as Sweden, has provided ambulatory schools which migrate from camp to camp with the pupils.

Thanks to both private donations and government support, the work-cottages, now eight in total, have been established permanently. They are currently engaged in remarkable work. They serve as top-tier educational institutions, providing for underprivileged communities much like settlement houses do for the impoverished neighborhoods in American cities—and even more. The children in need stay at the work-cottages for nine months each year over a span of four or five years, during which they undergo a significant transformation. They learn about personal hygiene and organization, as well as love, patience, and self-discipline; they are educated to work with their hands and think critically. When they complete their program, they return home, bringing the gift of knowledge to underserved areas. More than half of the children helped in this way are Lapps and speak the Lapp language; however, they learn Swedish at the work-cottages. For the more nomadic Lapps, Norway and Sweden have established mobile schools that travel from camp to camp with the students.

Thus Scandinavia is doing for her remote Northern population, both Mongolian and white, a work such as we should be engaged in in the interest of the mountain whites and the Negroes of our Southern States.

Thus Scandinavia is helping its remote Northern population, both Mongolian and white, in a way that we should be involved with in the interest of the mountain whites and the Black communities of our Southern States.

At Kilafors, where I changed trains for Söderhamn on the coast to the east, it was necessary to wait two hours. Kilafors is tiny but interesting. The great dark trees press in on every side so closely as to give the little village the appearance of having been made to order and lowered with derricks into a deep hole cut in the forest to receive it. When we reached Kilafors it was well past noon, and, as there was no dining car on the freight train, I was about starved upon arriving. There seemed to be but one eating house in the place, and that was a large wooden hotel, already closed, as it was past the hour for the noon meal. Hope sprang again, however, when I saw a plain little bakery sign up the trail-like street, and I lost no time in reaching it. Swedish bakeries—at least country ones—are arranged rear part before,[137] the work room opening upon the street and the salesroom being at the back, where the wares are mostly stored away in boxes, and not displayed in show-cases, as in the United States.

At Kilafors, where I switched trains for Söderhamn on the coast to the east, I had to wait two hours. Kilafors is small but interesting. The large dark trees surround the village so closely that it looks like it was custom-built and dropped into a deep clearing in the forest. When we arrived in Kilafors, it was well past noon, and since there was no dining car on the freight train, I was nearly starving. There seemed to be only one place to eat, a big wooden hotel, which was already closed because it was past lunchtime. However, hope came back when I spotted a simple bakery sign up the street, and I quickly made my way there. Swedish bakeries—at least the rural ones—are organized with the work area at the front, opening onto the street, while the salesroom is at the back, where the goods are mostly kept in boxes instead of displayed in show cases like they are in the United States.[137]

I bought some nice little cakes and some zwieback, and when I had paid for my purchases, the bakerman, his curiosity evidently roused by my bad Swedish and my foreign appearance, asked whether I was a Russian.

I bought some nice little cakes and some zwieback, and after I paid for my purchases, the baker, clearly curious about my poor Swedish and foreign looks, asked if I was Russian.

I promptly replied that I was not.

I quickly responded that I wasn't.

Was I a German, then, he asked.

Was I German, then, he asked.

I replied more promptly and more emphatically that I was not a German. Then, as his repertoire of possible nationalities seemed to be exhausted, I volunteered the information that I was an American.

I responded quickly and firmly that I wasn't German. Then, when it seemed like he had run out of possible nationalities, I volunteered that I was American.

His face lit up with vivid interest. “Ja så!” he exclaimed. (“Ja så,” is an interjection employed by Scandinavians to express almost the whole range of emotion.)

His face brightened with intense interest. “Yeah, exactly!” he exclaimed. (“Yeah, exactly,” is an interjection used by Scandinavians to express almost the whole range of emotions.)

“Yes,” said I, “I am a Californian.”

“Yes,” I said, “I’m from California.”

California, the Land of Gold! The bakerman’s excitement increased many fold.

California, the Land of Gold! The baker's excitement grew exponentially.

“Ja så!” he cried again, and stared me over from top to toe. I started toward the outer door, and had to cross the workroom on an oblique line in order to do so. Three men were rolling dough in the corner. With my first move to go, the bakerman hurried toward his three colleagues; and as neither side of a triangle is as long as its hypothenuse, he reached the men before I gained the door. He whispered excitedly. The three dropped their rolling pins, and in the few seconds before I made my escape all four stared at me, as frankly and naturally as do a group of youngsters before a cage of monkeys. This was[138] scarcely a result of bad manners; it was rather due to the temporary and legitimate waiving of the code of etiquette in the interest of science, so to speak. An opportunity to see a “genuine Californian” does not often present itself in this north country, which is far from the beaten track of tourists. Probably nothing short of a Patagonian or an Ainu could produce equivalent excitement in the country districts of the United States. I suppose, however, that, had the bakermen known that I was of Scandinavian parentage, their interest in me would have been much less keen.

“Like this!” he shouted again, and looked me up and down. I started toward the outer door, needing to cross the workroom at an angle to get there. Three men were rolling dough in the corner. As soon as I moved to leave, the baker hurried over to his three coworkers; and since neither side of a triangle is as long as its hypotenuse, he got to them before I reached the door. He whispered excitedly. The three of them dropped their rolling pins, and in the few seconds before I could escape, all four of them stared at me, as openly and naturally as a bunch of kids looking at a cage of monkeys. This wasn't really due to bad manners; it was more of a temporary and acceptable break from social norms for the sake of curiosity, so to speak. An opportunity to see a “genuine Californian” doesn’t come around often in this northern area, which is far off the usual tourist paths. Probably nothing short of a Patagonian or an Ainu could generate similar excitement in the rural areas of the United States. I guess, though, if the bakers had known I was of Scandinavian descent, their interest in me would have been much less intense.

I took my bakery wares and some additional ones obtained at a grocer’s into the forest and had a picnic luncheon under the trees. After that, I walked around and explored the place. On the outskirts of the village I found to my astonishment a large merry-go-round, all fitted up with wooden steeds of many colors, ready to rear and prance when the power should be turned on. The merry-go-round was “made in America”!

I took my baked goods and a few extra snacks from the grocery store into the forest and had a picnic under the trees. After that, I wandered around and explored the area. On the edge of the village, I was amazed to find a large carousel, complete with colorful wooden horses, ready to ride and prance once it was powered on. The carousel was “made in America”!

On the wall of the waiting room in the railroad station was a “Prayer of the Horse,” which had been put up by the Society of Swedish Women for the Protection of Animals. It is needed up in that forest region where the labor of the horse is heavy.

On the wall of the waiting room in the train station was a “Prayer of the Horse,” put up by the Society of Swedish Women for the Protection of Animals. It’s needed in that forest area where the work of the horse is tough.

As train time approached, a crowd of men gathered outside of the station. I judged them to be from the lumber camps, for they were rather a rough-looking group. While they waited they talked noisily and indulged in horse-play, punctuated by a very free use of profanity. One burly, overgrown youth seemed to possess a particularly rich vocabulary of “swear words,” and exhibited it with great[139] gusto. Just when the noisiness had reached its climax, a neatly dressed, gentle-faced woman, who had been standing near me, stepped up to the men and handed several of them pieces of white paper which looked like handbills. Then she walked quietly away. The champion at profanity received a paper. “Svär icke!” (Swear not at all) was printed on it in staring black type. The voices of the men immediately dropped considerably, and after a few scattered remarks to one another, they separated. As the burly Swede walked away, he caught my eye and saw that I had been watching them and had noted what had taken place. Evidently mistaking me for a native, he came straight up to me.

As train time got closer, a group of guys gathered outside the station. I figured they were from the lumber camps because they looked pretty rough. While they waited, they chatted loudly and engaged in roughhousing, constantly throwing around curse words. One big, lanky guy had a particular knack for using colorful language and showed it off enthusiastically. Just as the noise peaked, a neatly dressed, kind-looking woman, who had been standing near me, walked over to the guys and handed a few of them sheets of white paper that looked like flyers. Then she quietly walked away. The loudest guy received a paper. "Svär icke!" (Swear not at all) was printed on it in bold black letters. The men's voices quickly dropped a lot, and after a few scattered comments, they broke up. As the big Swede walked away, he caught my eye and realized I had been watching them and noticed what happened. Clearly thinking I was local, he approached me directly.

“Say,” he asked, “did you see what that paper had on it?—Swear not at all!”

“Hey,” he asked, “did you see what was on that paper?—Promise you didn’t!”

“Yes,” I replied, “I saw.”

"Yeah," I said, "I saw."

He stared blankly at me for a moment or two as if he expected me to say something further, and then he moved off. This concrete method of teaching the second commandment seemed to have knocked the ground out from under his feet. I am not ready to conclude, however, that as a result of the lady’s missionary efforts he now is a candidate for membership in an anti-profanity society.

He stared blankly at me for a moment, like he was waiting for me to say something more, and then he walked away. This straightforward way of teaching the second commandment seemed to have shaken him up. I’m not ready to say, though, that because of the lady's missionary efforts, he’s now thinking about joining an anti-profanity group.

Presently the train for Söderhamn arrived, and I climbed aboard and journeyed toward the coast. The territory between Kilafors and Söderhamn is the heart of the lumbering region. Here I found the forests larger and denser, the streams filled with logs, and along the railroad tracks large piles of lumber covering many acres, awaiting transportation. We passed several saw-mills, near which were great mounds of bark and sawdust, saved for the sake of[140] valuable by-products to be secured from them, such as charcoal, perfumes, and dyes.

Right now, the train for Söderhamn arrived, and I got on and traveled toward the coast. The area between Kilafors and Söderhamn is the center of the lumber region. Here, I saw the forests bigger and thicker, the streams packed with logs, and along the railroad tracks, huge piles of lumber spread across many acres, waiting to be transported. We passed several sawmills, where there were large mounds of bark and sawdust, saved for the valuable by-products that could be made from them, like charcoal, perfumes, and dyes.

Söderhamn has a population of several thousand, and is an important lumber-shipping harbor on the Gulf of Bothnia. My cousin Gunnar, whom I came to visit, is customs officer for the port. He lives half way up one of the pretty woodsy hills, in an orthodox Swedish house—dark red with white trimmings. As my Swedish kindred are mostly town dwellers, there is not much to say about them which would interest you, for they live very much as town dwellers do in all countries where the culture is of European origin. But there were a few things at Cousin Gunnar’s which got my special attention. One was the potted tomato plant growing in a sunny window of the dining room. It had several ripe tomatoes upon it, in which my cousin’s wife took such pride that she hesitated to gather them for the relish for which they were intended. When I reflected that the tomato vine was in the latitude of south Greenland, my respect for the small red fruit was profound. Another thing which impressed me was the courtier-like qualities of Swedish manners as illustrated by my cousins. Cousin Gunnar has six grown sons, some married, with homes of their own, and others still under the paternal roof. One or the other of these seven men seemed constantly to be just arriving or just departing, and always with bows numerous and profound. Before these replicas of Sir Walter Raleigh I felt myself to be a person of at least the importance of Queen Elizabeth.

Söderhamn has a population of a few thousand and is an important lumber shipping harbor on the Gulf of Bothnia. My cousin Gunnar, whom I came to visit, is the customs officer for the port. He lives halfway up one of the beautiful wooded hills in a traditional Swedish house—dark red with white trim. Since my Swedish relatives are mostly city dwellers, there isn’t much to say about them that would interest you, as they live pretty much like city folks do in all countries with European cultural roots. But there were a few things at Cousin Gunnar’s that caught my attention. One was the potted tomato plant growing in a sunny window of the dining room. It had several ripe tomatoes on it, which my cousin’s wife took such pride in that she hesitated to pick them for the relish they were meant for. When I thought about the fact that the tomato vine was growing at the latitude of southern Greenland, my respect for that small red fruit grew immensely. Another thing that impressed me was the courteous nature of Swedish manners as shown by my cousins. Cousin Gunnar has six grown sons, some married with their own homes and some still living at home. One or another of these seven men seemed to be constantly arriving or leaving, always with numerous and deep bows. In front of these gentlemen, I felt I had at least the importance of Queen Elizabeth.

Like Gefle and all other Swedish cities which I have visited, Söderhamn has clean, tree-shaded streets, handsome public buildings, and a beautiful[141] city park. Whenever possible, the Swedish park is a hilly tract, rugged and woodsy. Such is the one at Söderhamn. And it was beautiful indeed when I saw it a few days ago. There were the dark old evergreens, dainty, silver-barked birches, rowan in abundance dotted with ripe red berries, and heather in purple bloom trailing over the gray rocks. On a high point of ground is a stone observation tower, built in the style of a castle and named Oskarsborg in honor of the late king. From this tower I had a fine view of the little city at our feet, and a panoramic sweep of the tiers of forested mountains, and of the gulf to the east. Siegfried, Cousin Gunnar’s son, who was with me, pointed out the elevation near the coast where, in the time of the wicked King Christian II, a Danish fort stood for the purpose of holding the Swedes in subjection. Christian II dominated even so far north as Söderhamn. Once, also, Siegfried told me, in Sweden’s old warring days, the Russians had sailed up the harbor and burned Söderhamn. May such a war-cursed time never again come near to the land of Sweden!

Like Gefle and all the other Swedish cities I’ve visited, Söderhamn has clean, tree-lined streets, impressive public buildings, and a beautiful[141] city park. Whenever possible, Swedish parks are hilly, rugged, and wooded. Such is the park in Söderhamn. It was truly beautiful when I saw it a few days ago. There were the dark old evergreens, delicate silver-barked birches, plenty of rowan trees dotted with ripe red berries, and purple heather blooming over the gray rocks. On a high point is a stone observation tower, built in a castle style and named Oskarsborg in honor of the late king. From this tower, I had a great view of the little city below, a sweeping panorama of forested mountains, and the gulf to the east. Siegfried, Cousin Gunnar’s son, who was with me, pointed out the elevation near the coast where, during the reign of the cruel King Christian II, a Danish fort was built to keep the Swedes under control. Christian II’s influence stretched even this far north to Söderhamn. Once, Siegfried told me, during Sweden’s old battles, the Russians sailed into the harbor and burned Söderhamn. May such a war-torn time never again come so close to the land of Sweden!

On the Train En Route to Falun.

On the Train to Falun.

P. S.—The above letter was supposed to be closed and ready for posting at my next stop; but I am adding this to tell about a funny man from whom I just parted company. He happened to be in the same compartment with me when the train left Söderhamn this morning, and when the conductor struggled to understand my bad Swedish, he kindly came to the rescue and answered my question in English.[142] As the gentleman seemed quite mild and entirely harmless, I was glad of an excuse for conversation. Nearly twenty years ago, he told me, he spent several years in the United States as the secretary of a Swedish legation or consulate—I have forgotten which. His English pronunciation and grammar were remarkably good, but whole tracts of his vocabulary seemed to have dropped out of his memory. However, I supplied the words as needed, and we got on swimmingly for a time.

P. S.—The letter above was meant to be finished and ready to send at my next stop, but I’m adding this to share a funny encounter I just had. He was in the same compartment with me when the train left Söderhamn this morning, and when the conductor struggled to understand my poor Swedish, he kindly stepped in and answered my question in English.[142] The guy seemed quite mild and totally harmless, so I was happy to have someone to chat with. He told me that nearly twenty years ago, he spent a few years in the United States as the secretary of a Swedish legation or consulate—I can't remember which. His English pronunciation and grammar were really good, but it seemed like there were huge gaps in his vocabulary. Still, I filled in the words as we went, and we managed to have a great conversation for a while.

After he had given me much interesting information about the region through which we journeyed, I, wishing to say something particularly pleasant about his country, turned with my usual tact to the subject which had impressed me most wherever I had been in Scandinavia—the advanced position of the women. The gentleman acquiesced courteously in my view; and I, much encouraged, praised the Scandinavian men for their broad-minded attitude toward woman suffrage. Then I suddenly found that what I had taken for mildness in the Swede’s face was really conservatism. He promptly made it clear that he was opposed to the enfranchisement of women. I asked for his reasons, curious to know what a Swedish man’s objections would be like. In preparation for a crushing argument, he mobilized his English vocabulary.

After he shared a lot of interesting information about the area we were traveling through, I, wanting to say something nice about his country, tactfully brought up the topic that had impressed me most in Scandinavia—the progressive status of women. The gentleman politely agreed with my perspective; encouraged by this, I praised the Scandinavian men for their open-minded approach to women’s voting rights. Then I suddenly realized that what I had interpreted as gentleness on the Swede’s face was actually conservatism. He quickly made it clear that he was against women getting the vote. I asked him for his reasons, curious about what a Swedish man’s objections would be like. Getting ready for a strong argument, he gathered his English vocabulary.

“What is the word that goes with publicans?” he asked.

"What’s the word that goes with publicans?" he asked.

“Sinners,” I replied promptly, remembering my New Testament and wondering what was coming, “publicans and sinners.”

“Sinners,” I responded quickly, recalling my New Testament and anticipating what would happen next, “tax collectors and sinners.”

“Oh, yes, publicans and sinners,” said he. “Well, women are natural born sinners” (I gasped), “or[143] socialists,” he added, “which is the same thing, and men are natural born publicans.”

“Oh, yes, tax collectors and sinners,” he said. “Well, women are naturally born sinners” (I gasped), “or[143] socialists,” he added, “which is the same thing, and men are naturally born tax collectors.”

“Democrats” was the word he had groped for—“democrats and republicans!” I explained that I had misunderstood, and supplied the proper words; and then the conservative gentleman proceeded to expound his theory—that woman suffrage would produce strife in the family, perhaps even divorce! Men folks are much alike the world over, after all, aren’t they? As are women folks. Other arguments were marshalled forth by both sides, but of course both of us remained of our original opinions; and the discussion ended by my quoting the retort of Mrs. Poyser in “Adam Bede”: “I’m not denying women are fools, God Almighty made ’em to match the men,” whereupon my opponent laughed and found another topic of conversation.

“Democrats” was the word he had been searching for—“democrats and republicans!” I explained that I had misunderstood and provided the correct terms; then the conservative gentleman went on to share his belief that women’s suffrage would lead to conflict in families, maybe even divorce! Men are pretty similar everywhere you go, aren’t they? The same goes for women. Both sides brought up other arguments, but of course we both held onto our initial views; the conversation ended with me quoting Mrs. Poyser’s response in “Adam Bede”: “I’m not denying women are fools, God Almighty made ’em to match the men,” at which point my opponent laughed and changed the subject.

He was very gallant, however, and when I had to change trains at Storvik, where he did not, he insisted, at the peril of having his train depart without him, upon carrying all of my bundles into the waiting room for me, and upon obtaining detailed information regarding the train which I was to take for Falun. He was evidently used to the “clinging-vine” type of woman. I wonder how he supposed I reached Northern Sweden all alone.

He was very chivalrous, though, and when I had to change trains at Storvik, where he didn’t, he insisted, risking his own train leaving without him, on carrying all my bags into the waiting room for me, and on getting detailed info about the train I was taking to Falun. It was clear he was used to the “clinging-vine” type of woman. I wonder how he thought I made it to Northern Sweden all by myself.


[144]

[144]

CHAPTER VII

DALECARLIA AND THE DALECARLIANS

Dalecarlia and the Dalecarlians

Falun, Sweden,

Falun, Sweden

August 28, 191—

August 28, 191__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dear Cynthia:

Dear Cynthia

If you will look upon the map of Sweden about halfway up the western boundary line, you will see Dalecarlia, or Dalarne. There is where I am. It is the land of my father’s father, and is the most interesting part of the country, for here was born the national liberty which all Swedes hold dear.

If you look at a map of Sweden, about halfway up the western border, you'll see Dalecarlia, or Dalarne. That's where I am. It's my grandfather's homeland and the most fascinating part of the country because this is where the national freedom that all Swedes cherish began.

Dalecarlia, which gets its name from the Dal River, is a charming territory, mountainous and forest-covered; and in the very heart of it is beautiful Lake Siljan, “the eye of Dalecarlia.” The land itself is very attractive through its beauty; but the people are more interesting still; they are positively unique, and seem always to have been so. If you have ever read the history of Sweden—I fear you have not—you will remember that certain of the Swedes were always revolting against the established order of things. These were the Dalecarlians. Sometimes they were in the right, and other times they were not; but they never lacked the courage of their convictions. With sufficiently strong convictions always came revolt.

Dalecarlia, named after the Dal River, is a picturesque region filled with mountains and forests. At its center lies the stunning Lake Siljan, known as “the eye of Dalecarlia.” The landscape is incredibly beautiful, but the people are even more fascinating; they are truly one of a kind and have always been that way. If you’ve ever read about Sweden’s history—I’m afraid you might not have—you would recall that certain Swedes consistently rebelled against the status quo. These were the Dalecarlians. Sometimes they were justified, and other times they were not, but they always had the courage of their beliefs. Strong convictions often led to rebellion.

Even as late as the fourteenth century the Dal-people[145] were semi-independent of the central government; for the Swedish kings, in order to guard against insurrection, permitted them to retain certain ancient rights and privileges unknown to the other parts of Sweden. With the establishment of foreign rule subsequent to the Union of Calmar—an arrangement quite unsatisfactory to the Dalecarlians, who, however, had not been consulted—came still greater sensitiveness to unjust imposition and greater provocation to rebellion. It was not until 1435, however, that, goaded by the oppression of the Danish viceroy, they first made their début as insurrectionists on a large scale. Their leader was one of themselves and bore the interesting name of Engelbrekt Engelbrektsson. This man was undersized and insignificant in appearance, but he was a little giant, and is one of the greatest—as he was the first—of Sweden’s patriot heroes.

Even as late as the 14th century, the Dal-people[145] were semi-independent from the central government. The Swedish kings, wanting to prevent uprisings, allowed them to keep certain ancient rights and privileges that other parts of Sweden didn't have. With the establishment of foreign rule after the Union of Calmar—an arrangement that the Dalecarlians found very unsatisfactory since they weren't consulted—there was even more sensitivity to unfair treatment and greater provocation to rebel. It wasn't until 1435, however, that they really began their large-scale uprising, driven by the oppression of the Danish viceroy. Their leader was one of their own, with the interesting name of Engelbrekt Engelbrektsson. He may have appeared small and unremarkable, but he was a little giant and is one of Sweden’s greatest—if not the first—patriot heroes.

Under the stimulation of the Dalecarlians the revolt quickly spread to other parts of Sweden; the peasant army closed around Stockholm; a parliament, which was the first really representative parliament of Swedish history, was called; and Engelbrekt Engelbrektsson was elected regent of the land of Sweden. King Eric was forced to promise to govern Sweden according to its laws; but as he regarded promises merely as convenient makeshifts and subterfuges, to be broken when the crisis was past, the struggle did not end there. By the time it was over Eric had lost his throne, and in his stead was placed the good-natured King Christopher, who permitted the native nobles to govern Sweden about as they chose. Nevertheless, these were hard times for Sweden; crop failures were frequent and the taxes bore[146] heavily; and Christopher came to be called the “Bark King” because poverty forced the Swedes to mix pulverized bark with their flour to save themselves from starvation.

Under pressure from the Dalecarlians, the revolt quickly spread to other parts of Sweden; the peasant army surrounded Stockholm; a parliament, which was the first truly representative parliament in Swedish history, was convened; and Engelbrekt Engelbrektsson was elected as the regent of Sweden. King Eric was forced to promise to govern Sweden according to its laws; however, he viewed promises as convenient tools and tricks to be broken once the crisis had passed, so the struggle didn't end there. By the time it was finished, Eric had lost his throne, and the kind-hearted King Christopher was put in his place, allowing the local nobles to govern Sweden pretty much as they wanted. Still, these were tough times for Sweden; crop failures were common, and taxes weighed heavily; Christopher earned the nickname the “Bark King” because poverty forced the Swedes to mix ground bark with their flour to avoid starvation.

But this device was not restricted to the reign of Christopher. In times past famine appears to have frequently threatened Sweden, and then the Swedes would become bark-eaters. The old ballads which my father’s mother used to sing tell of those dreary days of bark bread.

But this device wasn’t just limited to Christopher’s reign. In the past, famine often threatened Sweden, leading people to resort to eating bark. The old ballads my grandmother used to sing spoke of those grim days of bark bread.

The Dal-people next appeared in their favorite rôle under the lead of Gustav Vasa. I have spoken of him already, but it is really only by constant repetition of the name of this Gustav that one comes to realize what an important part he played in Sweden’s history. In the days of his boyhood at Uppsala University, when the Danish yoke bore heavily upon the Swedish people, Gustav Vasa is said to have announced: “I will betake myself to Dalecarlia, rouse the Dalecarlians, and batter the nose of the Jute.” And he did. After the Dal-people had once got the idea of driving out the Danes, they fought stubbornly and effectively, bark-eaters though they were. Indeed, a Danish bishop of the time attributed their strength to their diet. When urging that Denmark abandon all further attempt to reconquer Sweden, he is reported to have argued: “A people that eat bark and drink nothing but water the devil himself cannot master.”

The Dal-people next showed up in their favorite role under the leadership of Gustav Vasa. I've mentioned him before, but you really only understand how important he was in Sweden's history through the constant mention of his name. During his youth at Uppsala University, when the Danish oppression was heavily felt by the Swedish people, Gustav Vasa is said to have declared, "I'm going to Dalecarlia, rally the Dalecarlians, and smack the Jute." And he did. Once the Dal-people got the idea of kicking the Danes out, they fought fiercely and effectively, even though they were bark-eaters. In fact, a Danish bishop of that time attributed their strength to their diet. When suggesting that Denmark give up any attempt to reconquer Sweden, he reportedly argued, "A people that eat bark and drink only water can't be controlled by the devil himself."

But the major part which they had played in putting Gustav Vasa upon the Swedish throne did not deter the Dalecarlians from being the first to revolt when the policy of the new king did not suit their very decided ideas of governmental administration.[147] Twice they revolted against the great Gustav, the second revolt being caused by the oppressive taxation which the king found it necessary to levy in order fully to establish the independence of his realm and to put it on a stable basis. In order to pay a debt owed to the Hanseatic city of Lübeck, it was decreed by the king that the church bells should be collected and melted down. The Dalecarlians violently resisted the tax, and wrote to the king expressing in language which could not be misunderstood their opinion of his methods. Gustav, however, suddenly appeared in their midst with an army and put an end to the insurrection.

But the main role they played in putting Gustav Vasa on the Swedish throne didn’t stop the Dalecarlians from being the first to rebel when the new king’s policies didn’t align with their strong views on government. They revolted against the great Gustav twice, with the second uprising triggered by the heavy taxes that the king had to impose to fully establish his kingdom’s independence and set it on a solid foundation. To pay off a debt owed to the Hanseatic city of Lübeck, the king ordered that church bells be collected and melted down. The Dalecarlians fiercely opposed the tax and wrote to the king, clearly expressing their discontent with his methods. However, Gustav suddenly showed up with an army and crushed the rebellion. [147]

When the death of Ulrica Eleonora without heirs raised a dispute with regard to the succession, the Dalecarlians, in 1742, cooperating with the peasants of Helsingland, once more revolted and demanded Crown Prince Frederick of Denmark as king, a succession which would again establish a personal union between the three Scandinavian countries, and, they believed, secure Sweden against the enmity of Russia. Their opposition was put down; but subsequent events seem to have proved the wisdom of their demands. For in 1809 Finland was seized by Russia, which is to-day considered Sweden’s most dangerous enemy.

When Ulrica Eleonora died without heirs, it sparked a dispute over the succession. In 1742, the Dalecarlians teamed up with the peasants of Helsingland and revolted again, demanding Crown Prince Frederick of Denmark as king. They believed this succession would restore a personal union between the three Scandinavian countries and protect Sweden from Russia's hostility. Their opposition was defeated, but later events seemed to validate their concerns. In 1809, Russia took control of Finland, which is now seen as Sweden's most serious threat.

Falun, capital and the largest city of Dalecarlia, has a population of about ten thousand. It has all of the elements of solid worth possessed by the other Swedish cities which I have visited, and because of its location it has more of charm and beauty. It nestles in the valley of Lake Runn and has a beautiful framing of wooded hills. There is the usual natural forest park, and there is also a fine birch-bordered[148] promenade. And within the city itself trees are so numerous as to give the impression that the city was planted in a forest, as it really was.

Falun, the capital and largest city of Dalecarlia, has a population of about ten thousand. It has all the solid qualities typical of other Swedish cities I've visited, and because of its location, it offers even more charm and beauty. It sits in the valley of Lake Runn and is beautifully surrounded by wooded hills. There’s the usual natural forest park, along with a lovely birch-lined promenade. In the city itself, the trees are so abundant that it feels like the city is nestled in a forest, which it truly is.[148]

Falun is the home of Carl Larsson, the famous Swedish artist. Through the exercise of Larsson’s talent, the beautiful scenery and picturesque life of Dalecarlia is coming more and more to be known to the world outside of Scandinavia.

Falun is home to Carl Larsson, the renowned Swedish artist. Thanks to Larsson’s talent, the stunning scenery and charming lifestyle of Dalecarlia are becoming increasingly known to people beyond Scandinavia.

To me, however, the special attraction of this Dalecarlian town is the fact that Selma Lagerlöf, the queen of modern romanticism, lives here. Miss Lagerlöf, however, is not a native of the Dal-country, but of Vermland, lying just to the south. I have long worshiped Miss Lagerlöf afar off, and while in Paris became acquainted with a friend of hers who had seen “Nils Holgersson” in the making. This led me to become more interested in her, and, in consequence, I wanted most dreadfully to call upon her while here, but Dr. Selma was spared the visit of an additional lion hunter by my reflecting that doubtless all others who journey to Falun have similar longings, and that they have as great a claim upon her as I. Therefore, I contented myself by purchasing a copy of “Nils Holgerssons Underbara Resa” in the edition studied in the schools of Sweden, and walked up the street and took a good look at the restful hillside home of the lady of my admiration. The house is of the usual dark red with white trimmings, only it is larger and handsomer and “homier” than the average Swedish house; but then the house in which Selma Lagerlöf lives must always possess an unusual degree of the home quality. Surrounding the house is a characterful old garden with a hedge of lilacs by the fence and spreading[149] shade trees, through which the red walls peep forth invitingly.

To me, though, what makes this Dalecarlian town so special is that Selma Lagerlöf, the queen of modern romanticism, lives here. However, Miss Lagerlöf isn't originally from Dalecarlia; she's from Vermland, which is just to the south. I've admired Miss Lagerlöf from afar for a long time, and while I was in Paris, I met a friend of hers who had seen “Nils Holgersson” being created. This sparked my interest in her even more, and I really wanted to visit her while I was here. However, I thought about how many others likely have the same desire when visiting Falun, and they have just as much right to see her as I do. So, I settled for buying a copy of “Nils Holgerssons Underbara Resa” from the edition used in Swedish schools and walked up the street to take a good look at the peaceful hillside home of the woman I admire. The house is the typical dark red with white trimmings, but it's larger and more attractive and "homier" than the average Swedish house; after all, the home of Selma Lagerlöf has to have a unique sense of warmth. Surrounding the house is a charming old garden with a lilac hedge by the fence and large shade trees, through which the red walls peek out invitingly.

If you have not already done so, when opportunity offers it seize upon “The Story of a Country House,” which is translated into English. It contains a “Dalarne man” and is one of the best examples of Miss Lagerlöf’s touch of romantic magic. When held by the spell of the tale, it seems the height of naturalness and probability that an insane Dalecarlian who courtesied to cats—mistaking them for goats—should rescue a Vermland damsel from the grave in which she had been buried alive and carry her off to safety in his pedler’s pack; that under her tuition he should learn the distinction between cats and goats, and should finally recover his mind and marry the damsel and “live happily ever after.” By the time you are ready to lay down the book, you know that the whole thing happened exactly as Selma Lagerlöf has told you, and you wonder how doubters can doubt.

If you haven't already, take the chance to grab "The Story of a Country House," which has been translated into English. It features a "Dalarne man" and is one of the best examples of Miss Lagerlöf's touch of romantic magic. While you're under the spell of the story, it feels completely natural and believable that an insane Dalecarlian who curtsies to cats—mistaking them for goats—would rescue a Vermland woman from the grave where she had been buried alive and carry her off to safety in his peddler's pack; that with her guidance, he would learn the difference between cats and goats, and eventually regain his sanity, marry the woman, and "live happily ever after." By the time you're ready to put the book down, you feel like everything happened exactly as Selma Lagerlöf described, and you can't understand how skeptics could doubt it.

It is a far cry from modern romanticism to a Swedish copper mine; but as this is “Grufvan,” a very special mine, you will want to know about it. Grufvan is on the slope of a mountain on the outskirts of Falun—or probably it is more correct to say that Falun is on the outskirts of the mine, for the mine is centuries older than the city and really brought the city into being. Out of this mountain copper has been dug since time immemorial: I presume that the copper that went into the composition of some of the beautifully wrought bronze objects which I saw in the museum at Stockholm was dug by pagan Swedes from this same Kopparberg.

It’s a big jump from modern romance to a Swedish copper mine, but since this is “Grufvan,” a very unique mine, you’ll want to learn about it. Grufvan is located on the slope of a mountain on the edge of Falun—or it might be more accurate to say that Falun is on the edge of the mine, because the mine is centuries older than the city and really gave rise to it. Copper has been extracted from this mountain since ancient times: I assume that the copper used in some of the beautifully crafted bronze items I saw in the museum in Stockholm was mined by pagan Swedes from this same Kopparberg.

The environs of the mine are so covered by hillocks[150] of the red earth from which the ore had been extracted that, when I went up to see Grufvan, for a while I was lost in the maze; but I soon met a woman, with a little girl, coming from there, and inquired the direction. The woman promptly offered to accompany me for a distance and to show me the road; and though I protested that I did not wish to trouble her and would have no difficulty if she would merely direct me, she insisted, and did not turn back until we were in plain view of the mine.

The area around the mine is so scattered with little hills of red earth from where the ore was taken that when I went up to see Grufvan, I got a bit lost in the maze. But then I ran into a woman with a little girl who was coming from that way, so I asked her for directions. The woman quickly offered to walk with me for a bit and show me the way. Even though I insisted that I didn't want to impose on her and that I'd be fine if she just pointed me in the right direction, she was determined and didn't turn back until we could clearly see the mine.

Grufvan is a great crater-like hole which ages of mining have dug out of the hillside. The crater is about a quarter of a mile long and deep, and about half as wide. The rich mineral colorings of the steep walls faintly suggest the Grand Cañon of the Colorado to my Far Western mind. The great mass of copper ore which has been gradually extracted from the interior of the mountain had, originally—so I was informed—the shape of an inverted cone. Through lack of proper engineering, about three centuries ago the roof fell in, resulting in excavation which produced the present crater-like opening. Now the mineral is extracted by means of tunnels and shafts. As I leaned over the railing around the walls of the mine, I could see, far below, many openings into which car tracks ran.

Grufvan is a massive crater-like hole that years of mining have carved out of the hillside. The crater is about a quarter of a mile long and deep, and roughly half as wide. The rich mineral colors of the steep walls faintly remind me of the Grand Canyon in Colorado. The massive amount of copper ore that has been gradually removed from the mountain originally—I was told—had the shape of an inverted cone. Due to poor engineering about three centuries ago, the roof collapsed, creating the current crater-like opening. Now, the minerals are extracted through tunnels and shafts. As I leaned over the railing around the mine’s walls, I could see many openings far below into which train tracks ran.

While at Falun I learned why the great majority of Swedish houses are painted dark red. The paint of this color is unusually cheap, for it is a by-product of the copper mine. The fact that the dark red homes peeping from a winter mantle of snow or a summer framing of green foliage add charm to the Swedish landscape appears to be only a lucky accident.

While I was in Falun, I found out why most Swedish houses are painted dark red. This paint is surprisingly affordable because it's a by-product of the copper mine. The way these dark red homes stand out against a winter blanket of snow or a summer backdrop of green leaves adds charm to the Swedish landscape, which seems to be just a happy coincidence.

[151]

[151]

It is possible to see the Dalecarlia of the past in the present land, for the Dal-people are very conservative; but in order to do so it is necessary to go into the mountain country back of Falun. Here the peasants retain many of the ancient customs, and to a considerable extent they still dress in the style of their very great grandparents—not for the sake of tourist trade, but simply because they have not yet seen fit to bow their necks under the dominion of the tyrant, Dame Fashion. In order to see these conservative democrats I went into the back country to Rättvik, on beautiful Lake Siljan. It was but a short journey through a rugged forest district with tiny scraps of farms on hillside clearings where hay hung out to dry. And before I arrived at my destination I discovered several of these old-type Swedes; they were on the same car as I. Even if they had not worn the national costumes, I should have picked them out. For what do you suppose they were doing? Taking snuff!—at least, the men were. While the great progressive majority of the Christian world is firmly established in the cigarette habit, those poky Dalecarlians are still lingering in the snuff stage!

You can still see the Dalecarlia of the past in the present land because the Dal-people are quite traditional. However, to really experience this, you need to head into the mountains behind Falun. Here, the farmers hold onto many ancient customs, and to a great extent, they still dress like their great-great-grandparents—not for tourists, but simply because they haven’t felt the need to submit to the rule of the tyrant, Dame Fashion. To meet these traditional folks, I traveled into the countryside to Rättvik, by beautiful Lake Siljan. It was a short trip through a rugged forest area with small farms on hillside clearings where hay was hanging out to dry. Before I reached my destination, I spotted several of these old-school Swedes on the same train as me. Even without their national costumes, I would have recognized them. What do you think they were doing? Taking snuff!—at least, the men were. While the majority of the Christian world has fully embraced smoking cigarettes, those stubborn Dalecarlians are still clinging to snuff!

At the Rättvik station I gave my suitcases to a boy from an inn with a hospitable-sounding name, and walked up with three women who were teachers in girls’ schools. They had been in attendance upon an educational convention which had just closed at Falun, and had gone up to spend the week-end at Rättvik. During the walk I received considerable light upon the educational “problems” which these women have to face. The little woman who walked next to me explained all about it in excellent English.[152] It seems that the Swedish “common people”—whoever they are—are demanding that the public schools give their children instruction in the languages and all sorts of, “for them, useless branches.” These children want an opportunity to get into the professions, to teach, to be secretaries—and “everything.” (Forsooth! thought I.) “And that is what we are fighting,” concluded the little lady. “Why, we cannot even get servants because these people want to do other things!” A servant problem added to the educational one! I must admit, Cynthia, that my charming Sweden is in many ways quite aristocratic; it is, in fact, the most aristocratic of the Scandinavian lands.

At the Rättvik station, I handed my suitcases to a boy from an inn with a welcoming name and walked up with three women who were teachers at girls' schools. They had just attended an educational convention that had wrapped up in Falun and were heading to Rättvik for the weekend. During the walk, I learned a lot about the educational "issues" these women are dealing with. The petite lady next to me explained everything in great English. It turns out that the Swedish "common people"—whoever they are—are pushing for public schools to teach their kids languages and various “useless subjects” for them. These children want a chance to enter professions, to teach, to be secretaries—and to do “everything.” (Really? I thought.) “And that's what we're up against,” finished the little lady. “We can't even find servants because these people want to pursue other things!” So now there’s a servant problem on top of the educational one! I have to admit, Cynthia, that my charming Sweden is quite aristocratic in many ways; it's actually the most aristocratic of the Scandinavian countries. [152]

You may be sure that the grievances of the lady struck no answering chord in my democratic Far Western soul. However, as I did not come to Sweden to inculcate my peculiar principles, I refrained from calling attention to the fact—which is very patent to all who have any sort of knowledge of Swedish history—that a large proportion of the men and women who have made Scandinavia the truly great land that it is, and whose memory all Scandinavians delight to honor, were of the so-called “common people.” They came to their own by thrusting aside by main strength the “thus-far-shalt-thou-go” barriers such as the little aristocrat was stubbornly defending. I might have mildly suggested also that so soon as the poky old world should decide to abandon the mediæval attitude toward “servants” and become modernly humanitarian and scientific in this regard, just so soon would the “servant problem” disappear in thin air. But the profile view which the twilight gave me of the very firm chin[153] of my companion warned me that any such remarks from me would fall upon soil barren indeed; so I merely told her briefly of our system in America; and by that time we were at the inn.

You can be sure that the lady's complaints didn’t resonate at all with my democratic spirit from the Far West. However, since I didn’t come to Sweden to push my own beliefs, I held back from pointing out something that is obvious to anyone with even a little knowledge of Swedish history: a significant number of the men and women who have made Scandinavia the remarkable place it is, and whose memory all Scandinavians love to honor, came from the so-called "common people." They achieved their status by forcefully breaking down the "thus-far-shalt-thou-go" barriers that the little aristocrats stubbornly defended. I might have gently suggested that once the old-fashioned world decides to give up its medieval views on "servants" and adopt a more modern, humanitarian, and scientific approach to the issue, the so-called "servant problem" would vanish completely. However, the determined look on my companion’s face as the twilight illuminated her strong chin told me that any comments from me would be wasted; so I simply shared a brief overview of our system in America, and by then we had arrived at the inn.

A pleasant-faced, gray-haired woman in black silk met us at the door and bade us welcome with Swedish cordiality. She was Fru Carlson, our hostess—not even the most presumptuous would call her a “landlady.” This pleasant reception gave me the restful feeling of a tired child who has finally reached home after long wanderings.

A cheerful-looking, gray-haired woman in black silk greeted us at the door and welcomed us with warm Swedish hospitality. She was Fru Carlson, our hostess—not even the most arrogant person would refer to her as a “landlady.” This warm welcome gave me the comforting feeling of a tired child who has finally come home after a long journey.

As I had dined before leaving Falun, I went to my room very promptly; and it was just the sort of room that a returned pilgrim would wish to occupy in old Dalecarlia. On the floor was a rag carpet; on the walls were Swedish prints, including one of a boat-load of quaintly garbed Dalecarlians rowing across Lake Siljan to church; my bed was narrow and spotlessly white, and of just the sort that all wanderers are supposed to have occupied in the days of their childhood; instead of an electric light there was a tallow candle. The large French window opened upon a garden, bordering the lake, which looked soft and silvery in the lingering twilight. Across the flat surface of the water I could see the gleaming white steeple of the Rättvik church. With the gentle murmur of Lake Siljan in my ears, I went to sleep, and knew no more until the glory of the summer sunshine had supplanted the twilight, and Siljan was rippling and sparkling under a fair blue sky.

Since I had eaten before leaving Falun, I quickly went to my room. It was just the kind of room a returning traveler would want to stay in old Dalecarlia. The floor had a rag carpet, and the walls were decorated with Swedish prints, including one of a group of traditionally dressed Dalecarlians rowing across Lake Siljan to church. My bed was narrow and perfectly white, just like the kind that all wanderers are expected to have slept in during their childhood. Instead of a ceiling light, there was a tallow candle. The large French window opened to a garden next to the lake, which appeared soft and silvery in the fading twilight. Across the smooth surface of the water, I could see the shining white steeple of the Rättvik church. With the gentle sound of Lake Siljan in my ears, I fell asleep and didn’t wake up until the summer sunshine had replaced the twilight, and Siljan was rippling and sparkling under a clear blue sky.

This new day was Sunday, and, as I wished to see the Rättvikers gathering for church, I hurriedly dressed and went to breakfast—a sort of picnic meal set forth in a large, sunny room overlooking the garden[154] and the lake. It was served in an informal cafeteria style common in all Scandinavian countries; but whether peculiar to them, I cannot say. On one end of a long table were great piles of hard bread; a bewildering variety of unnecessary, but delicious, appetizers in the form of “smörgåsbord”; several dishes filled with hot food—though how kept hot I do not pretend to know—and a capacious urn of coffee, piping hot too. The breakfaster was expected to secure a tray, napkin, and dishes from a side table, pre-empt a small table, and serve himself to the abundance set forth according to the dictates of his appetite, utterly unmolested by obsequious waiters.

This new day was Sunday, and since I wanted to see the Rättvikers gathering for church, I quickly got dressed and went to breakfast—a sort of picnic meal laid out in a large, sunny room with a view of the garden [154] and the lake. It was served in an informal cafeteria style popular in all Scandinavian countries; but whether it's unique to them, I can’t say. At one end of a long table were large stacks of hard bread; a confusing variety of unnecessary, but tasty, appetizers in the form of a “smörgåsbord”; several dishes filled with hot food—although I have no idea how they kept it hot—and a big urn of coffee, steaming hot as well. Guests were expected to grab a tray, napkin, and dishes from a side table, claim a small table, and help themselves to the abundance laid out according to their appetite, completely unbothered by overly attentive waiters.

Breakfast over, I walked down the deep, woodsy road along the lake toward the church. Many worshipers were already on the way. Some walked, while others rode in queer, heavy two-wheeled carts drawn by chubby Swedish ponies. The people of Rättvik no longer employ the picturesque church boats, though they are still used in some of the remoter parishes. Practically all of the people whom I noticed wore complete peasant costumes of the old style, but a few wore daring combinations of the ancient and modern. Every parish in Dalecarlia has a distinct fashion in dress, I understand. The Rättvik costume I recognized as one which had seemed especially quaint upon the children who took part in the folk dances in Stockholm. The men wear a dress somewhat suggestive of the garb of the English Puritans of the seventeenth century. Their hats are black, high-crowned, and broad-brimmed; their long coats of the same color reach about to the knees and are made with high, standing collars, and with inverted pleats in the back to increase the fulness of the[155] skirts; beneath these they wear large, brightly colored waistcoats, and buff-colored trousers reaching to the knees; and at the knee the trousers are finished off with looped cords of bright red worsted ending in pom-poms which bounce merrily against the surface of the dark home-knit stockings as the wearer walks; the shoes are of the low, broad, buckled variety. The boys, even the tiny ones, wear garments which are the counterparts of those of their fathers and their grandfathers—except that in inverse proportion to the smallness of the boy is the length of his coat-tails. The characteristic dress of the women seems to be high, pointed black caps bordered with red, and with red pom-poms dangling from the back and playing tag on the shoulders; white blouses and colored bodices heavily embroidered with wool and fastened with large silver brooches; full black skirts reaching to the ankles; woolen stockings and low shoes. The chief glory of the Rättvik woman’s costume, however, is her long apron, woven of wool in bright horizontal stripes. The apron is generally attached to a wide red woolen belt, from which hangs a gaily embroidered bag of wool. Some of the older women wear kerchiefs or white linen caps. The garments of the little girls closely follow the fashion of their mothers. These little women looked quaint indeed in their long, full skirts. But they seemed not to be lacking in either health or happiness.

Breakfast done, I walked down the deep, wooded road along the lake toward the church. Many worshipers were already on their way. Some walked, while others rode in odd, heavy two-wheeled carts pulled by chubby Swedish ponies. The people of Rättvik no longer use the charming church boats, though they're still used in some of the more remote parishes. Almost everyone I noticed was dressed in traditional peasant costumes, but a few sported bold mixes of the old and new. I understand that each parish in Dalecarlia has its own distinct fashion. The Rättvik outfit stood out to me as one that looked especially quaint on the children participating in the folk dances in Stockholm. The men wear a style reminiscent of the English Puritans from the seventeenth century. Their hats are black, tall-crowned, and wide-brimmed; their long coats of the same color reach about to the knees and have high collars, along with inverted pleats in the back to add fullness to the skirts; beneath them, they wear large, brightly colored waistcoats and buff-colored trousers that end at the knees, finished with looped cords of bright red worsted ending in pom-poms that cheerfully bounce against the dark hand-knit stockings as they walk; the shoes are low, broad, and buckled. The boys, even the little ones, wear clothes that mirror those of their fathers and grandfathers—except that the smaller the boy, the longer his coat-tails. The typical dress of the women features high, pointed black caps edged with red, with red pom-poms hanging from the back and playfully bouncing on their shoulders; white blouses and colorful bodices thickly embroidered with wool, fastened with large silver brooches; full black skirts that reach the ankles; woolen stockings; and low shoes. However, the standout piece of the Rättvik woman’s outfit is her long apron, woven from wool in bright horizontal stripes. The apron is usually attached to a wide red woolen belt, from which hangs a brightly embroidered wool bag. Some of the older women wear kerchiefs or white linen caps. The little girls' clothing closely follows their mothers' styles. These young girls looked quite charming in their long, full skirts. Yet they seemed to have no shortage of either health or happiness.

As I walked up the hill, I met a young woman, costumed as I have described, coming down. I asked whether I might take her picture, explaining that I would pay for the privilege. She consented, posed as I requested, and I took a couple of exposures; but when I attempted to pay her, she emphatically refused[156] the money, declared with quiet dignity that I was welcome, courtesied, and went her way. After the everlasting cry of “money for the peekture” from the tourist-spoilt Dutch of the Island of Marken this experience was certainly refreshing. That was the only time that I risked insulting a Dalecarlian by offering money for the friendly favor of posing for a picture; subsequently I merely asked permission, which some granted and others courteously but firmly refused.

As I walked up the hill, I met a young woman, dressed as I’ve described, coming down. I asked if I could take her picture, explaining that I would pay for the privilege. She agreed, posed as I requested, and I took a couple of shots; but when I tried to pay her, she firmly refused the money, graciously stated that I was welcome, curtsied, and continued on her way. After the constant demand of “money for the picture” from the touristy Dutch on the Island of Marken, this experience was definitely refreshing. That was the only time I risked offending a Dalecarlian by offering money for the kind gesture of posing for a picture; after that, I just asked for permission, which some granted and others politely but firmly declined.

A Quaint House in Rättvik

A Charming House in Rättvik

Rättvikers on the Way to Church

Rättvikers on the Way to Church

Around the church is the burying ground filled with neatly-kept graves most of which are marked with plain crosses. The morning services had not yet begun and a few old women, wearing white linen caps upon their heads and plaid woolen shawls about their shoulders, were busying themselves with the flowers growing upon the mounds. Down beside the gateway which faced the water were two orthodoxly clad men, talking sociably. Near this gateway Gustav Vasa stood four hundred years ago and addressed the people of Rättvik, as they streamed from the church, calling upon them to help him free the land from the Danish tyrant. The place is marked by the Gustav Vasa “runestone,” to which one of the men called my attention. It is a great rough slab of granite upon which, in letters graven in imitation of the ancient runes and filled in with gold, are briefly recorded the exploits of the George Washington of Sweden. Encircling the main stone are a number of low granite slabs. These bear the names of the Dal-people who particularly befriended and aided Vasa while he was in hiding from the Danish spies. And this service was not restricted to men; some of the stones are marked with the names of women, one of[157] whom, Barbro Stigsdotter, aided Gustav Vasa in defiance of her husband’s wrath. While her husband had gone to betray him to his enemies, the independent-spirited Barbro lowered Vasa from an upper story window by means of a long sheet, thus enabling him to escape and free his people from the Danish yoke. At Ornäs, near Falun, the home of Barbro Stigsdotter still stands, now a museum belonging to the Swedish nation.

Around the church is a graveyard filled with well-maintained graves, most of which are marked with simple crosses. The morning services hadn’t started yet, and a few older women, wearing white linen caps on their heads and plaid woolen shawls over their shoulders, were tending to the flowers growing on the mounds. Down by the gateway facing the water, two men dressed in traditional attire were chatting casually. Near this gateway, Gustav Vasa stood four hundred years ago and addressed the people of Rättvik as they exited the church, calling on them to help him liberate the land from the Danish tyrant. This place is marked by the Gustav Vasa “runestone,” which one of the men pointed out to me. It’s a large, rough slab of granite inscribed with letters mimicking ancient runes and filled in with gold, briefly detailing the exploits of Sweden’s George Washington. Surrounding the main stone are several low granite slabs that bear the names of the Dal-people who especially supported and helped Vasa while he was hiding from Danish spies. This support wasn’t just from men; some stones are marked with the names of women, one of whom, Barbro Stigsdotter, aided Gustav Vasa despite her husband’s anger. While her husband had gone to betray him to his enemies, the strong-willed Barbro lowered Vasa from an upper window using a long sheet, enabling him to escape and free his people from the Danish rule. At Ornäs, near Falun, the home of Barbro Stigsdotter still stands today as a museum belonging to the Swedish nation.

The Swedish peasants are an unusually fine class of people. They have always been free and have always constituted the backbone of the nation; they have participated in the government and have owned the land which they tilled. The same homesteads have been in the possession of some of the peasant families for many centuries.

The Swedish peasants are a remarkably great group of people. They've always been free and have always been the backbone of the nation; they've been involved in the government and have owned the land they farmed. Some peasant families have owned the same homesteads for many centuries.

And the qualities which one finds in the Swedish peasants in general are noticeable to a marked degree in the Dalecarlians, who are regarded by scientists as the purest representatives of the old Swedish type. They are exceedingly independent and democratic. They seem to feel that they are second to none. In times past, in recognition of their services in establishing the freedom of Sweden, they had the privilege of shaking hands with the king whenever they met him, and they regard themselves as his equal. They have a reputation for saying “thou” (du) instead of “you” (ni) to all men, regardless of rank; they ignore titles of nobility and call even the king “Mister” (Herr). Hans Christian Andersen in his “Pictures of Travel” gives an instance of the Dalecarlian viewpoint. Once when a grandson of King Carl Johan was in Dalecarlia an old peasant came up to him, shook hands, and said: “Please[158] greet thy grandfather for me at Stockholm.”

And the traits you find in Swedish peasants in general are especially noticeable in the Dalecarlians, who scientists see as the most authentic representatives of the old Swedish type. They are incredibly independent and democratic. They seem to believe they are equal to anyone. In the past, in acknowledgment of their contributions to Sweden’s freedom, they had the privilege of shaking hands with the king whenever they met him, and they view themselves as his equals. They’re known for using “thou” (du) instead of “you” (ni) with everyone, no matter their status; they overlook titles of nobility and even refer to the king as “Mister” (Herr). Hans Christian Andersen shares an example of the Dalecarlian perspective in his “Pictures of Travel.” Once, when a grandson of King Carl Johan was in Dalecarlia, an old peasant approached him, shook his hand, and said: “Please greet your grandfather for me in Stockholm.”

So far, I have mostly mentioned the characteristics which make the Dalecarlians unique. They are far from being freaks, however, and have many qualities more generally distributed over the world than those to which I have called attention. They are really an excellent people. In their plain, sensible faces one can read little of which the Dalecarlians need feel ashamed. There is self-complacency, indeed, which in them is only self-complacency, but which in a smaller and meaner people would become contemptible egotism. But there are also the strength and firmness which in times past gave the Dalecarlians the courage of their convictions. United with this are kindness and good nature, a strong sense of personal dignity, and a saving self-respect. And, writ large over all, is that stern and uncompromising honesty which clearly distinguishes between mine and thine and prefers the unvarnished truth to the polite lie.

So far, I have mostly talked about the traits that make the Dalecarlians unique. They're definitely not oddities, though, and they possess many qualities that are more commonly found around the world than the ones I've highlighted. They are truly an exceptional group of people. In their straightforward, sensible faces, you can see little that the Dalecarlians need to be embarrassed about. There is a sense of self-satisfaction, which for them is just self-satisfaction, but in a smaller and lesser group could turn into despicable egotism. However, there’s also the strength and determination that historically gave the Dalecarlians the courage to stand by their beliefs. Along with this, they show kindness and a good-natured attitude, a strong sense of personal dignity, and a healthy self-respect. And, over all of this, is that unwavering and uncompromising honesty that clearly differentiates between what belongs to whom and values the straightforward truth over a polite falsehood.

But time presses, Cynthia, the train on which I am to leave Falun is almost ready. With me, you must say good-by not only to the land of the Dal-people, but also to the whole pleasant land of Sweden, a land which I leave with regret, and to which I shall return with pleasure. Now, it is Ho for Norway!

But time is running out, Cynthia; the train I'm taking to leave Falun is almost ready. With me, you have to say goodbye not only to the land of the Dal-people but also to the beautiful country of Sweden, a place I leave with regret and will return to happily. Now, it's off to Norway!


[159]

[159]

CHAPTER VIII

TRONDHJEM AND MOLDE; THE NORWEGIAN FIORDS

TRONDHEIM AND MOLDE; THE NORWEGIAN FJORDS

Aalesund, Norway,

Alesund, Norway

August 31, 191—

August 31, 191__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dear Cynthia:

Dear Cynthia,

My last letter to you was posted at Falun. Aalesund is well down the coast of Norway, so you see that I have zig-zagged quite a distance since last I greeted you.

My last letter to you was sent from Falun. Aalesund is further down the coast of Norway, so you can see that I’ve traveled quite a distance since I last greeted you.

My exit from Sweden’s back door was as pleasant as the entrance at the front. The long journey toward the northwest furnished the familiar—but never monotonous—alternation of grand forests, and tiny hay farms, and lakes and rivers filled with logs on their way to the saw mills. Bräcke is on one of these lakes, with the woods pressing close on the other three sides. Here we waited three hours, during which I breakfasted; and then we began our real climb toward the Swedish border where the mountains were more rugged and were flecked with snow. During the early part of the journey I shared a compartment of the car with a charming Swedish woman who busily knit white linen lace while she chatted with me. She was pleased to learn that I had been at Falun, and spoke with deep pride of Selma Lagerlöf. Strindberg’s best dramas, she hoped, were also known and appreciated in the[160] United States. Some of his writings, it was true, showed traces of insanity; but didn’t I think “Swan-white” charming? The lady was very obviously a conservative, however, for she, as a woman, felt apologetic for Ellen Key, who is, however, I think, better known and appreciated in America than either August Strindberg or Selma Lagerlöf. She seemed inclined to attribute to Miss Key an unhealthy mind and questionable morals, which led me to recall the words the artist had put above Ellen Key’s portrait: “Could I but have represented your purity of soul!”

My exit from Sweden’s back door was just as nice as the entrance at the front. The long journey northwest offered the familiar—but never boring—variation of grand forests, tiny hay farms, and lakes and rivers filled with logs heading to the sawmills. Bräcke is on one of these lakes, with the woods pressing in on the other three sides. We waited here for three hours, during which I had breakfast; then we started our real climb toward the Swedish border, where the mountains became more rugged and were dotted with snow. Early in the journey, I shared a compartment of the train with a delightful Swedish woman who was busy knitting white linen lace while chatting with me. She was pleased to hear that I had visited Falun and spoke proudly of Selma Lagerlöf. She hoped that Strindberg’s best plays were also well-known and appreciated in the United States. It was true that some of his writings showed signs of madness, but didn’t I think “Swan-white” was charming? The lady was clearly conservative, as she felt apologetic for Ellen Key, who, I believe, is better known and appreciated in America than either August Strindberg or Selma Lagerlöf. She seemed to think Miss Key had an unhealthy mind and questionable morals, which reminded me of the words the artist had inscribed above Ellen Key’s portrait: “If only I could have captured your purity of soul!”

At Storlien (Great Line), very near the national boundary, we stopped for luncheon, which I obtained in the railroad restaurant all set forth in cafeteria style. The meal was as good as Swedish “home cooking,” and the cost was ridiculously slight as compared with the prices which one must pay in similar places at home.

At Storlien (Great Line), very close to the national border, we paused for lunch, which I got at the train station's cafeteria-style restaurant. The meal was just as good as traditional Swedish home cooking, and the price was surprisingly low compared to what you’d pay in similar places back home.

As I was leaving the restaurant, whom should I see but my North Star lady! When we parted at Stockholm, she had remarked that she meant to cross the mountains to Trondhjem before returning to Gothenburg, but I had thought little about it, as I felt that there was no chance of our plans synchronizing. However, there she was, and I greeted her as an old friend. Her companionship added much to the pleasure of the remainder of my journey, and of my stay in Trondhjem. We secured a comfortable compartment and in a few minutes we had made our entrance into Norway, by Norway’s back door. Fröken Nordstern called my attention to the Great Line as we crossed it; it is a broad strip of deforested territory standing out in sharp contrast with the dark forest line on either side, and extends[161] as far as the eye can reach over hill and dale to the north and south. This simple line separates the land of Sweden from the land of Norway; no blood-thirsty cannon punctuate its length. Preparations are being made to erect upon the boundary instead a fine monument in commemoration of the century of peace which is nearly complete between the two nations.

As I was leaving the restaurant, who should I see but my North Star lady! When we parted in Stockholm, she had mentioned that she planned to cross the mountains to Trondhjem before heading back to Gothenburg, but I hadn’t given it much thought, as I felt there was no way our plans would align. Yet, there she was, and I greeted her like an old friend. Her company really enhanced the enjoyment of the rest of my trip and my time in Trondhjem. We got a cozy compartment, and in just a few minutes, we entered Norway through its back door. Fröken Nordstern pointed out the Great Line as we crossed it; it’s a wide strip of cleared land that sharply contrasts with the dark forest on either side, stretching as far as the eye can see over hills and valleys to the north and south. This simple line separates Sweden from Norway; no bloodthirsty cannons mark its length. Instead, there are plans to build a beautiful monument at the border to commemorate nearly a century of peace between the two nations.

Soon the Norwegian customs inspector came into the car, but upon our assuring him that our suitcases contained nothing dutiable, he lifted his cap and passed on without asking to see their contents. I do not know whether his action was due to conviction of our honesty or of our poverty. Norwegians, however, like the other Scandinavians, are anything but liars; they generally tell the truth themselves and have a stimulating way of expecting the truth from others, and of getting it.

Soon the Norwegian customs inspector came into the car, but after we assured him that our suitcases had nothing dutiable, he lifted his cap and moved on without asking to see what was inside. I’m not sure if his action was because he believed in our honesty or because he saw our poverty. Norwegians, like other Scandinavians, are definitely not liars; they usually tell the truth themselves and have an energizing way of expecting honesty from others, and getting it.

Do not let my calling the Storlien route Norway’s back door mislead you into the impression that the part of the land which we entered had the appearance of the average American backyard; on the contrary, it was grand. The Scandinavian Alps, which we crossed, remind me of my own Far Western High Sierras. They are not quite so rugged or majestic, but their beauty stirred me deeply, especially glorified as they were by the enchantment of the summer sun. The mountains not only offered the ever-attractive Scandinavian forests of evergreens and delicate birches and rowan with its cheerful bunches of red berries; there were also tender, golden-green ferns, strange sweet wild flowers—so near as almost to be plucked through the car windows—and trickling streams and waterfalls. That is, the streams[162] trickled near their sources at the summit, but as our course descended, they united and widened and became Gudsaaen, which is, being interpreted, God’s Rivulet or River. And if the things of God are of especial beauty, the stream is well named. God’s River flows through Meraker Dal, or Valley, which, in the grip of bleak winter, is, I presume, anything but attractive. That golden afternoon, however, the place reminded me of Björnson’s “Synnove Solbakken,” and appealed so strongly that I wanted to stop off and spend a few weeks in one of the simple, homelike houses upon its sunny green slopes. Had I taken a vacation in Meraker Dal, I should have ridden over the mountain paths upon one of the shaggy little Norse ponies which frisked and played in the pastures. Perhaps I might have experimented upon the democracy of the Norwegian mind by milking one of the sleek cows!

Don't let my referring to the Storlien route as Norway's back door give you the impression that the area we entered looked like an average American backyard; on the contrary, it was magnificent. The Scandinavian Alps we crossed reminded me of my own Far Western High Sierras. They’re not quite as rugged or majestic, but their beauty touched me deeply, especially enhanced by the magic of the summer sun. The mountains not only showcased the ever-attractive Scandinavian forests filled with evergreens and delicate birches and rowans with their cheerful clusters of red berries; there were also soft, golden-green ferns, unusual sweet wildflowers—so close I could almost reach out and pick them through the car windows—and trickling streams and waterfalls. The streams trickled near their sources at the peak, but as we went downhill, they merged and widened into Gudsaaen, which translates to God’s Rivulet or River. And if God's creations are especially beautiful, then that river is aptly named. God’s River flows through Meraker Dal, or Valley, which, I assume, is far from appealing during the harsh winter. However, that golden afternoon, the place reminded me of Björnson’s “Synnove Solbakken,” and it appealed to me so much that I wanted to stop and spend a few weeks in one of the cozy, homelike houses on its sunny green slopes. If I had taken a vacation in Meraker Dal, I would have ridden over the mountain paths on one of the shaggy little Norse ponies that frolicked and played in the pastures. Perhaps I might have tried out the democracy of the Norwegian spirit by milking one of those shiny cows!

But the train rolled on at a good speed toward the west, carrying me along. And soon we were near Trondhjem, which, five centuries ago, before Norway went into her four-hundred-years’ bondage to Denmark, was the Norwegian capital. The old saga accounts frequently mention the place as the destination or starting point of Norse chieftains, for Trondhjem Fiord, around which the city curves in a crescent shape, forms an excellent harbor.

But the train sped westward, taking me along with it. Before long, we were close to Trondhjem, which was the capital of Norway five centuries ago, before the country was tied to Denmark for four hundred years. The old sagas often mention this place as a destination or starting point for Norse chieftains, because Trondhjem Fiord, which curves around the city in a crescent shape, creates an excellent harbor.

Fröken Nordstern and I secured rooms at the same hotel, and were up bright and early the next morning ready for a busy day. We first went to the cathedral, a fine granite building in Gothic style, which was badly damaged by the Swedes in 1814, but is now being gradually restored. The cathedral is noted for the great number of gargoyles[163] decorating its exterior and interior—hideous, grinning, fascinating faces which peer out at one from roof, and wall, and lofty, vaulted ceiling. Far above the high altar is a colored image of Christ. It is very common to see such images in the Scandinavian Lutheran churches; they are simply one of the relics carried over from Roman Catholic days.

Fröken Nordstern and I booked rooms at the same hotel and were up early the next morning, ready for a busy day. We first visited the cathedral, a beautiful granite building in Gothic style, which was badly damaged by the Swedes in 1814 but is now being gradually restored. The cathedral is famous for the numerous gargoyles[163] adorning its exterior and interior—ugly, grinning, captivating faces that stare down at you from the roof, the walls, and the high, vaulted ceiling. Far above the high altar hangs a colored image of Christ. It's quite common to see such images in Scandinavian Lutheran churches; they are just one of the relics carried over from Roman Catholic times.

Both of us were much interested in the Industrial Museum, to which we went from the cathedral. Like museums in Sweden and Denmark, this one contained rooms furnished in the Norwegian styles of past centuries. There were quaint old utensils, too, hand-carved cheese tubs and painted antique smoothing boards—the remote ancestors of modern electric flatirons. The boards somewhat resemble carpenter’s planes. Round rollers, which were placed under them, evidently took some of the wrinkles out of the clothes. One room which was a real joy to my heart contained a rare display of the most exquisite Scandinavian porcelain. But I was especially attracted to the woven woolen tapestries which are copies of George Munthe’s paintings of the scenes from the sagas. The weaving stitch, as I remarked of the stitch used for hand weaving in Sweden, very much resembles that used by the Navajos in their blankets; but the work is much finer in texture and color.

Both of us were really interested in the Industrial Museum, which we visited after the cathedral. Like museums in Sweden and Denmark, this one had rooms decorated in Norwegian styles from past centuries. There were charming old utensils, too, like hand-carved cheese tubs and painted antique smoothing boards—the distant ancestors of today’s electric irons. The boards somewhat resembled carpenter’s planes. Round rollers were placed underneath them, apparently getting rid of some wrinkles in the clothes. One room that truly delighted me featured a rare collection of the most exquisite Scandinavian porcelain. But I was particularly drawn to the woven woolen tapestries that are replicas of George Munthe’s paintings depicting scenes from the sagas. The weaving technique, as I noted about the technique used for hand weaving in Sweden, closely resembles that used by the Navajos in their blankets; however, the craftsmanship is much finer in texture and color.

My look at the artistic contents of the Industrial Museum was as near as my limited time permitted me to get to the fine arts of Trondhjem. I only recently learned that the three famous Sinding brothers, Christian, Otto, and Stephen—the musical composer, the painter, and the sculptor—were born in the ancient capital. I think, however, that most of[164] the paintings and sculptures produced by Otto and Stephen are to be found farther south in Norway.

My visit to the artistic exhibits at the Industrial Museum was as close as my limited time allowed me to get to the fine arts of Trondhjem. I recently discovered that the three famous Sinding brothers—Christian, Otto, and Stephen, the composer, painter, and sculptor—were born in the old capital. However, I believe that most of the paintings and sculptures created by Otto and Stephen are located further south in Norway.

King Haakon and Queen Maud spend a month or two of every year at Trondhjem, living in the Residential Palace. This palace, which is said to be the largest wooden building in Europe, is painted white, with the coat-of-arms of Norway emblazoned over the doorway, and has numerous Norwegian national flags—red, with a cross of white and blue—flying from the roof. About sixty of the one hundred rooms are furnished, and we saw a large number of them. A nice old Norwegian, with a smooth-shaven face and a fringe of beard under his chin, which reminded me of the sailor in the “life buoy” soap advertisements, showed us around. He took a tremendous pride in every detail of the furnishings, and seemed to love the king and queen as much as if they were his own children.

King Haakon and Queen Maud spend a month or two each year in Trondhjem, staying in the Residential Palace. This palace, said to be the largest wooden building in Europe, is painted white, with Norway's coat-of-arms displayed over the entrance, and numerous Norwegian national flags—red with a white and blue cross—flying from the roof. About sixty of the one hundred rooms are furnished, and we saw a large number of them. A friendly old Norwegian, with a clean-shaven face and a beard fringe under his chin that reminded me of the sailor in the “life buoy” soap ads, showed us around. He took immense pride in every detail of the furnishings and seemed to care for the king and queen as if they were his own children.

The palace was really very plainly furnished. Some of the walls, it is true, were covered with silk brocade, which the guard lifted aside the protective hanging to display; but many were merely covered with ordinary paper. The furnishings of most of the rooms were no more elaborate or expensive than those of most middle-class houses in the United States. In the bathrooms, for instance, were plain white enameled tubs of the conventional American type. One unusually dainty and charming apartment was the Queen’s boudoir, which was furnished in pale blue. Here and there, upon the walls and about the room, were pictures of Olaf, the little crown prince, smiling and happy. The old guard called attention to these pictures of the little boy with a delightful grandfatherly air which was truly[165] touching. Some of the pine floors were bare, and remained so, the guard said, even when the royal family was in residence. In fact, the guard appeared to take pride in the simplicity of the palace as well as in its elegance.

The palace was quite simply furnished. Some of the walls were covered with silk brocade, which the guard pulled aside to show off; but many were just covered with plain paper. The furniture in most of the rooms was no more elaborate or expensive than that found in typical middle-class homes in the United States. In the bathrooms, for example, there were standard white enameled tubs like you’d find in any American home. One particularly lovely room was the Queen’s boudoir, decorated in soft blue. Throughout the walls and around the room were pictures of Olaf, the little crown prince, looking cheerful and happy. The old guard pointed out these pictures of the boy with an endearing grandfatherly pride that was genuinely touching. Some of the pine floors were bare and stayed that way even when the royal family was present, according to the guard. In fact, he seemed to take pride in both the palace's simplicity and its elegance.

The ballroom was rather richly furnished. Gleaming crystal chandeliers hung from the ceiling; the walls were covered with brocade; and against them were arranged chairs and sofas upholstered in crimson silk plush. At one end of the room were the seats of the king and the queen, of the same general style as the others, but larger, and embroidered with gold. When we reached the royal seats, the friendly old guard said, “Now you may be queen for a while.” So Miss North Star and I took turns at sitting in the Queen’s chair. Queen Maud would not have objected, I am sure.

The ballroom was quite elegantly furnished. Shimmering crystal chandeliers hung from the ceiling; the walls were draped in brocade; and arranged against them were chairs and sofas covered in plush crimson silk. At one end of the room were the king and queen's seats, similar in style to the others but larger and adorned with gold embroidery. When we reached the royal seats, the friendly old guard said, “Now you can be queen for a while.” So Miss North Star and I took turns sitting in the Queen’s chair. I’m sure Queen Maud wouldn’t have minded.

In the evening, over a final cup of coffee, we discussed the sterling qualities and the widening future of the Norwegians. Then Fröken Nordstern went down to see me off on the Haakon Adelstein, which was to leave for Molde at eight o’clock. As she waved good-by from the pier, I knew that I was parting from one of the finest souls in the whole Scandinavian land. It is through the efforts of my Lady of the North Star, and others like her, that these lands of the far north are coming to be the greatest in Europe. And when true greatness—that of superiority of character and intellect—shall be made the test of national worth, instead of political power gained through commercial control and militarism, Scandinavia will come to her own. I say this, Cynthia, not as a descendant of the Scandinavians, but as an American of the Americans, born[166] and bred—one who has had opportunity in her own land as well as in theirs to become acquainted with the Scandinavians.

In the evening, while having one last cup of coffee, we talked about the amazing qualities and the bright future of the Norwegians. Then Miss Nordstern came down to see me off on the Haakon Adelstein, which was set to leave for Molde at eight o’clock. As she waved goodbye from the pier, I realized I was saying farewell to one of the finest people in all of Scandinavia. Thanks to the efforts of my Lady of the North Star and others like her, the northern lands are becoming some of the greatest in Europe. When true greatness—defined by character and intellect—becomes the measure of national value, instead of the political power gained through commerce and militarism, Scandinavia will take its rightful place. I say this, Cynthia, not as someone descended from Scandinavians, but as an American through and through, born and raised—someone who has had the chance to get to know the Scandinavians in both my own country and theirs.

The sun sank behind the mountains just as the Haakon Adelstein left its moorings. There followed a succession of glory and gray in the sky, and of wonderful blues and purples in the mountain shadows. Darkness seemed to advance slowly and reluctantly; the mystical, silvery twilight lingered long; I could read ordinary print, as I sat on deck, until past nine o’clock.

The sun dipped behind the mountains just as the Haakon Adelstein cast off. A blend of vibrant and muted colors filled the sky, creating beautiful shades of blue and purple in the mountain shadows. The darkness crept in slowly and hesitantly; the magical, silvery twilight hung around for a while; I could read regular text while sitting on deck until after nine o’clock.

When darkness had finally closed around, I went down to the women’s salon, where I found four women and a man—all Norwegians. One of the women was a Roman Catholic nun, and one of the others was traveling with her. The two other women were mother and daughter; the young man was evidently aspiring to become the husband of the daughter. All were so frank and friendly that we were soon acquainted. Though the man was a true son of the Vikings—tall and straight and fair, with strong features—I noticed what I must call, for want of something more descriptive, an “American” expression on his face; so I was not at all surprised when he told me that he had spent several years in Washington State.

When darkness finally settled in, I went down to the women’s lounge, where I found four women and a man—all Norwegians. One of the women was a Roman Catholic nun, and one of the others was traveling with her. The other two women were a mother and daughter; the young man clearly hoped to become the daughter's husband. Everyone was so open and friendly that we quickly got to know each other. Although the man was a true son of the Vikings—tall, straight, and fair, with strong features—I noticed what I can only describe, for lack of a better term, as an “American” expression on his face; so I wasn’t at all surprised when he told me that he had spent several years in Washington State.

“Do you like the United States?” I asked in English.

“Do you like the United States?” I asked in English.

“You just bet I do,” he replied, in first-class American slang.

“You bet I do,” he replied, using classic American slang.

He expected to go back to the Far West, he said; and it was quite evident that he had no intention of returning alone.

He expected to go back to the Far West, he said; and it was clear that he didn't plan to return alone.

After leaving Trondhjem Fiord, we followed the[167] coast of Norway pretty closely. Norway’s shores, you will remember, are mountains which stand with their feet in the sea. And near the shores are detached mountains which rose as islands on our right hand. Before retiring I went on deck to take a good-night look at sea and sky, expecting to find sea and sky only; and I was surprised and given “quite a turn” by the effect of the huge, weird, black, shadowy-looking mountain masses to right and left, with the lapping, gleaming ocean waves between. There was something about the scene which suggested bats and owls in forsaken houses at night.

After leaving Trondhjem Fiord, we closely followed the coast of Norway. You’ll remember that Norway's shores are mountains standing with their feet in the sea. Along the shores, there are isolated mountains that rose as islands on our right. Before going to bed, I went on deck to take a good-night look at the sea and sky, expecting to see just that; I was surprised and a bit startled by the effect of the huge, strange, shadowy mountain masses on either side, with the lapping, shimmering waves of the ocean in between. There was something about the scene that reminded me of bats and owls in abandoned houses at night.

The next morning the fiords were still there, but before the glory of the summer sunshine the “spooky” aspect had fled, and the mountains stretched away green and purple and wholesome and living and real.

The next morning the fiords were still there, but in the bright summer sunshine, the "spooky" look had vanished, and the mountains unfolded in shades of green and purple, vibrant, alive, and genuine.

We reached Molde, which is on Molde Fiord, in time for a late breakfast, of which I partook at a charming “pensionat,” set both picturesquely and precariously upon the dewy, green hillside. Here was served a genuine Scandinavian breakfast, Smörgåsbord and all. But here I met also a new delicacy—goats’ milk cheese. It looks like brown laundry soap—only more opaque and inedible—but it is fit fare for the divinities of Asgard. At least, so thinks one who likes Scandinavian cookery.

We arrived in Molde, located by Molde Fiord, just in time for a late breakfast, which I enjoyed at a lovely guesthouse perched both beautifully and somewhat dangerously on the dewy, green hillside. They served a traditional Scandinavian breakfast, complete with a Smörgåsbord. Here, I also discovered a new treat—goat cheese. It resembles brown laundry soap—only more opaque and seemingly inedible—but it's worthy enough for the gods of Asgard. At least, that's what someone who appreciates Scandinavian cuisine would say.

Breakfast over, I explored Molde, which is called “the City of Roses,” and it is appropriately named, for roses as well as other flowers were blooming in great abundance. From the natural park far up on the hillside—rocky and woodsy, with an abundance of ferns and flowers—I gained a beautiful panoramic[168] view. At my feet lay the little town, peeping forth from its setting of tender green, bright with blossoms; beyond lay the fiord, dotted with woodsy islands; and, blending with the wonderful colors of the fiord, were the rugged, encircling mountains, shading from greens and purples, flecked with snow, in the foreground, to misty violet, or dazzling white, marblelike peaks outlined against the summer sky.

After breakfast, I explored Molde, known as “the City of Roses,” and it's aptly named since roses and other flowers were blooming abundantly. From the natural park high up on the hillside—rocky and wooded, filled with ferns and flowers—I enjoyed a stunning panoramic[168] view. Below me lay the little town, peeking out from its lush green surroundings, bright with blossoms; beyond that was the fjord, dotted with forested islands; and merging with the stunning colors of the fjord were the rugged, encircling mountains, shifting from greens and purples, speckled with snow in the foreground, to misty violet and dazzling white, marble-like peaks outlined against the summer sky.

On the way down the slope I crossed the cemetery, filled with neatly-kept graves covered with smooth, rank grass and flowers as delicate as maiden hair, with the morning dew still upon them. Near the walk down which I passed was a neatly-dressed old woman with a white kerchief upon her head, working among the flowers. The country cemeteries of Scandinavia seem never to fail of gray-haired, white-kerchiefed old women with characterful, dignified faces who work among the flowers in loving memory of their dead.

On my way down the slope, I passed by the cemetery, filled with well-kept graves covered in smooth, lush grass and flowers as delicate as maidenhair, glistening with morning dew. By the path I walked down, there was a neatly dressed old woman with a white scarf on her head, tending to the flowers. The countryside cemeteries in Scandinavia always seem to have gray-haired, scarf-wearing old women with strong, dignified faces who care for the flowers in loving memory of their loved ones.

While in Molde, I learned that the original of Axel Ender’s “He Is Risen” was an altar piece in the Lutheran church there; so I went to see it. But it happened that a wedding ceremony had just begun in the church when I arrived, and the sexton did not want to admit me. I was immediately fired with a desire to see the wedding, however, and after some coaxing he good-naturedly said that I might take a seat in the rear of the church. The service had just begun, I found. The white-ruffed, black-gowned clergyman was launched upon a sermon rich with good advice to the contracting parties, and calculated to impress them with the solemnity of the step which they were about to take. The sermon was followed by the conventional questions and replies[169] and the exchange of rings; the priest offered prayer; the clerk sang a chantlike song; hand shakes and congratulations came next; and then the bridal party made their exit.

While I was in Molde, I discovered that the original of Axel Ender’s “He Is Risen” was an altar piece in the local Lutheran church, so I went to check it out. However, when I arrived, a wedding ceremony had just started, and the sexton didn’t want to let me in. I immediately wanted to see the wedding, though, and after some persuading, he kindly said I could take a seat in the back of the church. The service had just begun. The white-ruffed, black-gowned pastor was deep into a sermon filled with good advice for the couple, aimed at making them aware of the seriousness of the commitment they were about to make. The sermon was followed by the usual questions and answers and the exchange of rings; the priest offered a prayer; the clerk sang a melodic song; then came handshakes and congratulations, and finally, the bridal party made their exit.

For its very usualness the bridal party deserves special mention. When I asked permission to see the wedding, I had visions of a bridal pair in native costume; but what I saw possessed no element of the picturesque. The couple looked just like the figures one sees on wedding cakes in third rate baker’s windows in the United States. The groom was in the conventional black suit and had very waxed mustaches and very shiny shoes; the bride wore the orthodox silk dress and tulle veil, and carried the usual bride’s bouquet of white blossoms. The only witnesses to the ceremony, besides the interloper in the back seat, were four young men and a young woman who looked as if they might be relatives of the bride. They wandered out in the wake of the bride and groom. It was a very tame, uninteresting wedding.

For its very normality, the bridal party deserves a special mention. When I asked if I could see the wedding, I pictured a couple in traditional attire; but what I saw had no elements of charm. The couple looked just like the figures you see on wedding cakes in cheap bakery windows in the United States. The groom wore the typical black suit, had very waxed mustaches, and very shiny shoes; the bride was in the standard silk dress and tulle veil, carrying the usual bouquet of white flowers. The only witnesses to the ceremony, besides the onlooker in the back seat, were four young men and a young woman who looked like they could be relatives of the bride. They trailed behind the bride and groom. It was a very dull, unremarkable wedding.

Speaking of weddings calls to my mind a mystery which my North Star lady cleared up for me. I had been constantly surprised since reaching Scandinavia at the unhesitating way in which people to whom I was an utter stranger addressed me as “Fröken” (Miss) rather than as “Fru” (Mrs.) and had been roused to deep admiration at the perspicacity which enabled those people to decide after a mere glance that I was a bachelor woman. But when I expressed to Fröken Nordstern my appreciation for this evidence of the superior quality of the Scandinavian mind, she swept aside the delusion with: “Why, they look at your hands; all married[170] women here wear wedding rings.”

Talking about weddings brings to mind a mystery that my North Star lady helped me understand. Since I arrived in Scandinavia, I've been surprised by how confidently people who didn't know me at all referred to me as “Fröken” (Miss) instead of “Fru” (Mrs.). I was impressed by their ability to determine, with just a quick look, that I was an unmarried woman. But when I told Fröken Nordstern how much I admired this insight into the superior nature of Scandinavian minds, she quickly dismissed my notion by saying, “Well, they just look at your hands; all married women here wear wedding rings.”

In my disappointment over the conventional quality of the wedding, however, I did not forget what I went to the church for. The “He Is Risen” was in a good light, and I enjoyed seeing it. The facial expressions of the three women are fine I think; but I do not care for the angel. I am very particular about angels. You know the picture very well, I am sure, for copies are common in American homes. But you will be surprised to learn that the artist is a Norwegian and that the original is in little old Molde, high up along the fiord-indented coast. Ender did a work on the same subject for one of the churches of Christiania, but the Molde altar piece is generally considered much the finer of the two.

In my disappointment with the traditional quality of the wedding, I didn't forget why I went to the church. "He Is Risen" was well-lit, and I enjoyed seeing it. I think the facial expressions of the three women are great, but I'm not fond of the angel. I'm quite particular about angels. You probably know the picture well, as copies are common in American homes. But you might be surprised to learn that the artist is Norwegian and that the original is in the small town of Molde, high up along the fiord-laden coast. Ender created a piece on the same theme for one of the churches in Christiania, but the Molde altar piece is generally regarded as the finer of the two.

Outside the church were three little booths on wheels in which Norwegian girls with “ratted” hair sold tinted and plain photographic copies of Ender’s painting. Farther along, on the main street of the village, were several curio shops, in the windows of which were displayed objects calculated to attract the tourist:—tiny copies of Viking ships in silver; silver jewelry in imitation of old Norse handiwork; genuine Norse antiquities; Lapp slippers of reindeer skin; ancient furniture upholstered in the richly decorated Jutland leather; carved wooden bridal spoons joined in pairs with carved wooden chains, in imitation of the spoons with which in times past bridal couples ate their “wedding breakfast”; beautiful Scandinavian porcelain; and hideous mugs and other trinkets, made to sell to souvenir-collecting fiends—bearing the legend, “Hilsen fra Molde” (Greetings from Molde). All were jumbled in the windows[171] together.

Outside the church were three little booths on wheels where Norwegian girls with unkempt hair sold both colored and plain copies of Ender’s painting. Further down the main street of the village, there were several curio shops, showcasing items meant to attract tourists: tiny replicas of Viking ships in silver; silver jewelry mimicking old Norse craftsmanship; genuine Norse antiquities; Lapp slippers made from reindeer skin; ancient furniture covered in richly decorated Jutland leather; carved wooden bridal spoons paired with carved wooden chains, resembling the spoons that bridal couples once used to eat their “wedding breakfast”; beautiful Scandinavian porcelain; and tacky mugs and other trinkets made for souvenir collectors—bearing the phrase, “Hilsen fra Molde” (Greetings from Molde). All were mixed together in the windows[171].

In the afternoon I left Molde by a little boat for Naes, on Romsdal Fiord. The beauty of the fiords will dwell with me always, for they are by far the most impressive scenery which I have viewed in Europe. Assuredly, the Swiss and Austrian Alps are grandly beautiful, but to one reared among the mountains of the Far West they seem little more than beloved old friends with slightly changed faces. Fiords, on the other hand, were something new in my experience, and I was tremendously impressed and delighted. The Romsdal I consider the most beautiful fiord that I saw, and, therefore, I will try to convey to you something of what it was like. You must bear in mind that, as our old geographies pointed out, fiords are “drowned valleys”; and the mountains rimming the valleys are frequently very sheer and high. Even upon the steepest of them, though, some vegetation manages to find a foot-hold. In many places I noticed trees growing out of what looked like solid rock.

In the afternoon, I took a small boat from Molde to Naes, on Romsdal Fiord. The beauty of the fjords will stay with me forever because they are the most impressive scenery I've seen in Europe. Certainly, the Swiss and Austrian Alps are grandly beautiful, but to someone who grew up among the mountains of the Far West, they feel like beloved old friends with slightly changed faces. Fjords, however, were a completely new experience for me, and I was incredibly impressed and excited. I believe the Romsdal is the most beautiful fjord I encountered, so I’ll try to share what it was like. You should keep in mind that, as our old geography books mentioned, fjords are “drowned valleys”; the mountains surrounding these valleys are often very steep and high. Even on the steepest slopes, some vegetation manages to take root. In many places, I noticed trees growing out of what looked like solid rock.

Have you read that most charming first chapter in Björnson’s “Arne” on “How the Cliff Was Clad”? Repeatedly, when gazing admiringly up at some particularly daring tree clinging sturdily to the steep, rocky walls, I thought of this chapter—of the conference between the Juniper, the Fir, the Oak, and the Birch, which ends in the plucky little Birch’s exclaiming: “In God’s name, let us clothe it!”

Have you read that delightful first chapter in Björnson’s “Arne” about “How the Cliff Was Clad”? Every time I looked up in admiration at a particularly brave tree gripping tightly to the steep, rocky walls, I thought of this chapter—the discussion between the Juniper, the Fir, the Oak, and the Birch, which ends with the brave little Birch declaring: “In God’s name, let’s cover it!”

Much of the pleasure of my fiord voyage came from the shifting of color. As the boat neared one shore the other receded, and golden green turned to blue-black in the deep shadows, and royal purple[172] where there were high lights; and where the sun shone through the rifts in the mountains the slopes were transfigured into deep amethyst and rosy gold; and beyond these, near the high horizon, rose still loftier crests, of the faintest violet, misty and uncertain against the gray sky—like haunting ghosts of pre-glacial ranges. Waterfalls there were in abundance, tumbling over the dark, shadowy walls and sparkling where the sun found them out; perhaps dashed utterly into spray by the sharp ledges, but reuniting into torrents again before reaching the bottom. The deep water of the fiord, too, was beautiful, showing great patches of blues and greens, purples and blacks, and occasionally silver grays. Near the shore were brilliantly-colored jelly fishes, large as breakfast plates, tumbling about. I was sorely torn between my desire to watch these marine blossoms and the wonderful colors of the water, and my wish to absorb the beauty of the mountains. I will not presume to describe the sunset on the fiord; such an undertaking is too rash even for one with my daring.

A lot of the enjoyment from my fjord trip came from the changing colors. As the boat approached one shore, the other faded away, and golden green shifted to dark blue-black in the deep shadows, with royal purple where the light hit. Where the sun streamed through the gaps in the mountains, the slopes transformed into rich amethyst and rosy gold; beyond that, near the high horizon, rose even taller peaks, the faintest violet, misty and uncertain against the gray sky—like ghostly reminders of ancient ranges. There were plenty of waterfalls, cascading over the dark, shadowy cliffs and sparkling where the sun found them; sometimes crashing into spray on the sharp ledges, but coming together again into torrents before reaching the bottom. The deep water of the fjord was also stunning, displaying vibrant patches of blue, green, purple, and black, with occasional hints of silver gray. Near the shore, there were brightly colored jellyfish, as big as dinner plates, floating around. I was really torn between wanting to watch these marine wonders and the amazing colors of the water, and my desire to soak in the beauty of the mountains. I won't attempt to describe the sunset over the fjord; that's too bold even for someone like me.

Gargoyle on Trondhjem Cathedral

Gargoyle at Trondhjem Cathedral

Romsdal Fiord, Showing the Horn

Romsdal Fjord, Showing the Horn

I spent the night at Naes, a little village on Romsdal Fiord, but rose early and resumed my zig-zag voyage. As we steamed away from Naes, I secured a fine view of Romsdal Horn, a horn-shaped, snow-crowned peak with veils of mist festooned about its purple slopes, rising far above the other mountains at the head of the fiord. At Vesternaes I left the boat in order to cross by team the neck of the peninsula which separates Stor Fiord from Romsdal. This method of travel is called in Norway, journeying by “skyds.” The vehicle in which I rode is called a “cariole.” This is a rather clumsy two-wheeled cart,[173] with room for one passenger. Sticking out at the back of the vehicle is a saddle-like seat for the driver, who is generally a boy. The conventional cariole seems to be drawn by a fat little Norwegian pony, cream colored with brown trimmings. My pony was correct as to color, but it was very thin, and its harness was so large that it rattled like castanets when the little animal raced down hill.

I spent the night in Naes, a small village on Romsdal Fiord, but got up early to continue my zig-zag journey. As we left Naes, I had a great view of Romsdal Horn, a horn-shaped peak topped with snow, surrounded by veils of mist draped over its purple slopes, towering above the other mountains at the fiord's head. At Vesternaes, I got off the boat to cross the neck of the peninsula that separates Stor Fiord from Romsdal. This way of traveling in Norway is called “skyds.” The vehicle I rode in is called a “cariole.” It's a bit clumsy two-wheeled cart that fits one passenger. Sticking out at the back is a saddle-like seat for the driver, who is usually a boy. The typical cariole is pulled by a plump little Norwegian pony, cream-colored with brown accents. My pony was the right color but very skinny, and its harness was so loose that it rattled like castanets as the little animal raced downhill.[173]

As soon as I had taken my seat the skyds boy tucked the rubber storm robe around me, snapped it fast, leaped into his saddle, uttered the queer whirring sound which all over Scandinavia means “Git up,” and we were off. The road was smooth, but it ran either up hill or down all of the distance. Where the way was steep the boy dropped from his seat and walked until we reached the top of the hill, when he sprang into the saddle again without slowing up the pony. If the other side of the hill was a gradual decline, the pony trotted; if it was steep, he galloped.

As soon as I sat down, the skyds boy wrapped the rubber storm robe around me, snapped it shut, jumped on his saddle, made the strange whirring sound that means “Get going” all across Scandinavia, and we were off. The road was smooth, but it either went uphill or downhill the whole way. When the incline was steep, the boy got off his seat and walked until we reached the top of the hill, then he jumped back on the saddle without slowing down the pony. If the other side of the hill sloped gently, the pony trotted; if it was steep, he galloped.

The drive covered about twelve English miles and was interesting or beautiful all of the way. Shortly after we started, we passed a Norwegian country school house, which resembled the plain district school houses in the United States. It was the recess period, and the children were outside. There were several large girls all of whom wore small, black-fringed shawls around their heads. About half of the children had little books, which looked like catechisms, in their hands and were studying. The Lutheran religion is taught in all of the common schools of Scandinavia.

The drive was about twelve miles and was interesting or beautiful the whole way. Shortly after we set off, we passed a Norwegian country schoolhouse that looked like the simple district schools in the United States. It was recess, and the kids were outside. Several older girls were wearing small, black-fringed shawls around their heads. About half of the kids had little books that looked like catechisms and were studying. The Lutheran religion is taught in all the public schools in Scandinavia.

Farther on was a hay field which looked like merely an overgrown lawn. An old man had cut[174] part of it and was putting handfuls of the short grass upon a wire “clothes line” to dry. In another place I noticed grass hay drying upon a rack or tray arrangement made from the slender branches of trees. Surely it is but little exaggeration to say that the Norwegians do not let a single blade of grass go to waste.

Further along, there was a hayfield that looked just like an unkempt lawn. An elderly man had mowed part of it and was hanging clumps of the short grass on a wire “clothesline” to dry. In another spot, I saw grass hay drying on a rack made from thin branches of trees. It’s not much of an exaggeration to say that the Norwegians don't let a single blade of grass go to waste.

As the pony was slowly climbing a hill, he surprised a roly-poly little boy and a roly-poly girl, mere infants, who were playing on the road. As the children tried to scurry out of the way, the little sister, who was the smaller and chubbier of the two, fell down upon the road. The little brother, fearful for her safety, did not stop to help her to her feet but rolled her, as if she were a little barrel, out of danger’s way. He worked like an expert and was a plucky infant, considering his very evident fear; but the spectacle was so funny that the skyds boy and I both laughed heartily. At this the infant cavalier pulled from his pocket a battered tin horn and blew a loud blast of triumph and defiance at us; whereupon we laughed again. I am persuaded that the little knight of the tin horn is no common child.

As the pony was slowly going up a hill, he startled a chubby little boy and a chubby girl, just toddlers, who were playing on the road. As the kids tried to rush out of the way, the little sister, the smaller and rounder of the two, fell down on the road. The little brother, worried about her safety, didn’t stop to help her up but shoved her, like she was a little barrel, out of harm's way. He worked like a pro and was a brave little kid, considering how scared he looked; but the whole thing was so funny that the boys and I both laughed out loud. At this, the brave little guy took a worn tin horn out of his pocket and blew a loud blast of victory and challenge at us; whereupon we laughed again. I believe that the little knight with the tin horn is no ordinary child.

For a time we followed an arm of the fiord, but soon we began to climb more directly towards the summit. Though the mountains were rugged, we were seldom out of sight of houses. In fact, houses and mountains seem inseparable in Norway. Upon perfectly impossible hillsides clung Norwegian homes, near which were tiny scraps of hayfields with hay hung out to dry, or with shaggy ponies grazing upon the stubble, lifting their heads now and then to neigh friendly greetings to their fellow doing service in the cariole. The houses were generally plain[175] buildings, sometimes painted red or yellow, but frequently unpainted. Tiles or slate or shingles formed the roofs of the better houses, but the poorer were often thatched, or roofed with sod which quite frequently bore a pretty crop of moss and grass, ferns and flowers. And, as in Sweden and Denmark, the windows of even the humblest homes were as a rule made cheerful by rows of blooming plants.

For a while, we followed a branch of the fjord, but soon we started climbing more directly toward the summit. Although the mountains were rugged, we rarely lost sight of houses. In fact, houses and mountains seem inseparable in Norway. Norwegian homes clung to perfectly steep hillsides, often accompanied by tiny patches of hayfields where hay was hung out to dry, or shaggy ponies grazed on the stubble, occasionally lifting their heads to neigh friendly greetings to their companions pulling the carriage. The houses were usually simple structures, sometimes painted red or yellow, but often left unpainted. Better houses had roofs made of tiles, slate, or shingles, while the poorer ones were often thatched or covered with sod that frequently grew a nice variety of moss, grass, ferns, and flowers. Just like in Sweden and Denmark, even the simplest homes typically had cheerful windows lined with blooming plants.

Presently we passed the timber line in our upward climb, and the mountains took on a desolate look; but soon purple heather relieved the desolation; and some blue-colored berries caught my eye, growing in profusion by the roadside. My skyds boy helped himself to them and gathered some for me.

Right now, we passed the tree line on our way up, and the mountains looked pretty barren; but soon, purple heather brightened up the emptiness, and I noticed some blue berries growing abundantly by the side of the road. My skyds boy picked some for himself and gathered a few for me.

After a climb of about two and a half miles we came to a high valley rimmed with mountains. Near the roadside were a half dozen buildings, all except one of which were cow barns. The one exception bore over the doorway in crooked letters the words “Turist Hytten—1000 Fod over Havet”—tourist cottage, one thousand feet above sea-level. In Scandinavia the foot is longer than in the United States so we were really quite high up. Here we stopped to rest the pony and I went into the “hyt” to get some coffee. This was served by a woman with dangling silver rings in her ears, in a plain little room, upon the wall of which were large prints of King Haakon and Queen Maud. In a half hour we were on the way again, and after skirting a heath-bordered lake and climbing another hill the boy announced that we were at the summit.

After climbing about two and a half miles, we reached a high valley surrounded by mountains. Next to the road were about six buildings, five of which were cow barns. The one exception had crooked letters over the doorway that read “Turist Hytten—1000 Fod over Havet”—tourist cottage, one thousand feet above sea level. In Scandinavia, a foot is longer than in the United States, so we were really quite high up. We stopped here to rest the pony, and I went into the “hyt” to get some coffee. It was served by a woman with dangling silver rings in her ears, in a simple little room that had large prints of King Haakon and Queen Maud on the wall. After half an hour, we were on our way again, and after passing a heath-bordered lake and climbing another hill, the boy announced that we had reached the summit.

The other, or southern, side of the hill was sunny and green; and here were about a dozen cow barns[176] with sod roofs, surrounded by stone fences within which were contented little Norwegian cows grazing upon the sweet grass. Close beside was a house, hardly distinguishable from the barns except for the larger size and the curtained glass windows. The establishment like the turist hyt, was a “saeter,” or summer pasture. As soon as the grass is high enough in the summer the cows are taken to the pastures high up among the mountains where they remain until the grass is gone and winter approaches. At the saeter, butter and cheese are made, to be stored away for winter use or to be marketed.

The southern side of the hill was sunny and green, featuring about a dozen cow barns[176] with grass roofs, surrounded by stone fences where happy little Norwegian cows grazed on the sweet grass. Right next to it was a house, barely distinguishable from the barns except for its larger size and the curtained glass windows. This place, like the tourist hut, was a "saeter," or summer pasture. As soon as the grass grows tall enough in the summer, the cows are taken to the pastures high up in the mountains where they stay until the grass runs out and winter sets in. At the saeter, butter and cheese are made to be stored for the winter or sold.

The summit past, the road ran down hill for almost all of the remainder of the journey, so the pony galloped headlong down the smooth road and we were soon in the fishing port of Söholt. After having luncheon at the Söholt hotel, I wandered around until it was time for my boat. On my walk I smiled at two rosy-cheeked little girls whom I passed on the road. To my astonishment, they responded by deep, simultaneous courtesies, and quietly went their way. An American child, I fear, would have merely stared, called out “Hello” or responded in a ruder manner still.

The summit behind us, the road sloped down for most of the rest of the journey, so the pony galloped freely down the smooth path, and we soon arrived in the fishing port of Söholt. After having lunch at the Söholt hotel, I wandered around until it was time for my boat. During my walk, I smiled at two rosy-cheeked little girls I passed on the road. To my surprise, they responded with deep, simultaneous curtsies and quietly continued on their way. An American child, I fear, would have simply stared, called out “Hello,” or reacted in a much ruder way.

Söholt is a typical fiord village. There are the tourist hotels, the steepled Lutheran church, the scattered houses clinging to the hillsides, the wooden pier, the sod-covered boathouses along the water, the nets spread on the sand to dry, boats pulled up on the sand, other boats with fishermen setting nets out on the fiord, and people working with fish on the beach.

Söholt is a typical fjord village. There are tourist hotels, a steepled Lutheran church, houses scattered on the hillsides, a wooden pier, sod-covered boathouses by the water, nets laid out on the sand to dry, boats pulled up on the beach, other boats with fishermen setting out their nets in the fjord, and people working with fish on the shore.

The proprietor of the hotel at which I had taken luncheon was at the pier waiting for the fiord steamboat,[177] and from him I learned much about the fishing industry. Several men were busy barreling and boxing up fresh-looking fish. Those were small or thin herrings, I was told, and were merely to be shipped to other fishing stations to be used as bait for cod. Much of the cod which I saw around on the beach was from Iceland;—the large boat at anchor in the harbor had recently come from there with a cod cargo—but great quantities of cod were also caught in Stor Fiord. The Iceland cod is freed from its surplus salt by washing in the sea; dried by spreading on the rocks along the shore; then packed away in great cylindrical-shaped piles on the sand—heads in and tails out—to cure. The sides of the cylinder are covered with canvas and the tops with cone-shaped wooden roofs, painted red. Near the pier a man and two little girls, their hands covered with thick woolen mittens, were building one of those cod cylinders; and scattered over the beach were dozens of the covered piles of codfish, looking like little huts. A boat with a man and a woman in it, both rowing, was making its way to the Iceland vessel for a new load of salt cod.

The owner of the hotel where I had lunch was at the pier waiting for the fjord steamboat,[177] and I learned a lot from him about the fishing industry. Several guys were busy packing fresh-looking fish into barrels and boxes. I was told those were small or thin herrings, which were just being shipped to other fishing stations to be used as bait for cod. Most of the cod I saw on the beach was from Iceland; the large boat anchored in the harbor had just come from there with a cargo of cod—but a lot of cod was also caught in Stor Fjord. The Icelandic cod is rinsed in the sea to remove excess salt, dried by spreading it on the rocks along the shore, and then stored in large cylindrical piles on the sand—heads in and tails out—to cure. The sides of the cylinder are covered with canvas, and the tops have cone-shaped wooden roofs painted red. Near the pier, a man and two little girls, their hands in thick wool mittens, were building one of those cod cylinders, and scattered across the beach were dozens of the covered piles of codfish, looking like little huts. A boat with a man and a woman, both rowing, was heading towards the Iceland vessel for a new load of salt cod.

By the time I had acquired the practical information which I have just retailed to you, the fiord boat Geiranger, on which I was to embark, arrived. A number of men and about three times as many hunting dogs landed from the boat; but when I went aboard I found a goodly supply of hunters remaining, and about twenty dogs—barking, whining and fighting—on the deck. However, to my relief, these also landed in a short time.

By the time I got the practical information I just shared with you, the fiord boat Geiranger, which I was about to board, arrived. A group of men and about three times as many hunting dogs got off the boat; but when I went on board, I found a decent number of hunters still there, along with about twenty dogs—barking, whining, and fighting—on the deck. Fortunately, they also got off shortly after.

At Merok on Stor Fiord, a pleasant, wide-awake-looking woman boarded the boat, and I soon fell[178] into conversation with her. She was a merchant in Aalesund, she told me. The foundation of my Scandinavian conversational medium, as you know, is very bad Danish. In Sweden I stuck in a few Swedish words for flavoring and the intelligent Swedes understood my utterances and called my jargon “bra Svensk”; in Norway I remembered to pronounce m-e-g-e-t (much) phonetically instead of “myet” as the Danes do, and the Aalesund merchant lady declared that what I spoke was not Danish at all, but Norwegian. I seem to possess a variety of “three-in-one” Scandinavian linguistic equipment. Fortunately, it works, and is very convenient when one is traveling. The Aalesund lady, however, recognized that there was abundant room for improvement, and kindly supplied corrections as the need rose.

At Merok on Stor Fiord, a friendly-looking woman got on the boat, and I soon struck up a conversation with her. She told me she was a merchant in Aalesund. As you know, my Scandinavian conversational skills rely on pretty poor Danish. In Sweden, I threw in a few Swedish words for good measure, and the smart Swedes understood me, calling my mix “bra Svensk.” In Norway, I made sure to say m-e-g-e-t (much) correctly instead of “myet” like the Danes do, and the merchant lady from Aalesund said that what I spoke wasn’t Danish at all, but Norwegian. I seem to have a sort of “three-in-one” Scandinavian language skillset. Luckily, it works well and is very handy while traveling. The Aalesund lady, however, recognized that I had plenty of room to improve and kindly offered corrections as needed.

The lady, I soon learned, was an enthusiastic voter. It was due to the fair-mindedness of the “Venstre,” or Liberal party, she said, that Norwegian women had been granted the right of suffrage; now the “Höire,” or Conservative faction, acknowledged that the women should have been given the vote long ago, since they have demonstrated that they are capable of making good use of it. The Norwegian women, she told me, are at present working for total prohibition and for just labor laws for women. Their slogan is “The same pay for the same work, regardless of sex.” May they win speedily!

The woman, I quickly realized, was a passionate voter. She said it was because of the fairness of the “Venstre,” or Liberal party, that Norwegian women were granted the right to vote; now the “Höire,” or Conservative party, recognized that women should have been given the vote a long time ago since they have shown they can use it responsibly. Norwegian women, she informed me, are currently fighting for total prohibition and fair labor laws for women. Their slogan is “Equal pay for equal work, regardless of gender.” May they succeed soon!

A Norwegian “Maud Muller”

A Norwegian "Maud Muller"

Piling Cod Fish in Söholt

Piling Cod Fish in Söholt

We spoke of the independence of Norway from Sweden, and the lady said that the Norwegians rejoiced in their freedom. I asked whether there was no regret in Norway over the separation from[179] Sweden, because of the increase of taxation—as some Swedes had told me that there was. “No; we have no regrets,” she said; “we are free; we have our own king, and, besides, our taxes are no higher.” That was the sort of reply I had received to similar queries all the way down the Norwegian coast. I felt that it was representative of the Norwegian people as a whole; and I rejoiced with them that they had at last gained the freedom for which they had so long waited.

We talked about Norway's independence from Sweden, and the woman said that Norwegians were celebrating their freedom. I asked if there was any regret in Norway about the separation from Sweden due to higher taxes, as some Swedes had claimed. “No; we have no regrets,” she replied. “We are free; we have our own king, and besides, our taxes aren’t any higher.” That was the kind of answer I had gotten to similar questions all along the Norwegian coast. I felt it represented the Norwegian people as a whole, and I shared in their joy that they had finally achieved the freedom they had long awaited.

I am moved by the remembrance of the lady merchant’s politeness to a digressive dissertation upon Scandinavian manners; for the more I have seen of Scandinavia the more I am convinced that the manners here are superior to our own. My comparison is between the rank and file of people in both lands; I know little about the socially élite in either country. In Sweden, especially in the cities, because of the French influence which came with the Bernadotte line of kings, one finds greater elegance and polish (I believe that I mentioned to you the grand bows of my Söderhamn cousins); and in Norway one notices greater simplicity and directness, for Norway is the most democratic of the Scandinavian lands. Nevertheless, the code of manners is very similar all over Scandinavia; the people are everywhere courteous, and their courtesy reflects their national characteristics—reserve, sincerity, and kindness.

I’m touched when I think about the lady merchant’s politeness while discussing Scandinavian customs; the more I’ve experienced Scandinavia, the more I believe their manners are better than ours. I’m comparing the everyday people in both countries; I don’t know much about the social elite in either place. In Sweden, particularly in the cities, you can see a lot more elegance and refinement due to the French influence that came with the Bernadotte royal family (I think I mentioned the grand bows of my Söderhamn cousins to you); in Norway, there’s a noticeable simplicity and straightforwardness, as Norway is the most democratic of the Scandinavian countries. Still, the etiquette is quite similar throughout Scandinavia; people are generally polite, and their politeness reflects their national traits—reserved, sincere, and kind.

I was particularly struck with the pleasant way in which the people “speak each other in passing.” Upon entering a compartment in a railroad train a passenger quietly greets the occupants already there, and upon leaving he utters a comprehensive farewell.[180] The same courtesy is observed in Scandinavia among strangers wherever the daily round of life brings them into contact. For instance, a shopper does not think of making a purchase without first greeting the salesman; or of departing from a shop without a courteous word of leave-taking. Scandinavians are not too busy thus to recognize our common humanity. I like the custom well.

I was really impressed by the nice way people "speak to each other as they pass by." When someone gets on a train, they quietly greet the people already there, and when they leave, they say a warm goodbye.[180] The same politeness is found in Scandinavia among strangers in their daily lives. For example, a shopper doesn’t think about making a purchase without first saying hello to the salesperson, nor do they leave a store without a polite farewell. Scandinavians are not too busy to acknowledge our shared humanity. I really like this custom.

“Vaer saa god” is a polite expression which one hears everywhere in Scandinavia. The words as I have given them are Danish, but they are the same in Sweden or Norway, except for slight variation in spelling and, consequently, in pronunciation. We have no single equivalent in English for the expression, which literally means “Be so good”; but its use is very similar to the German “Bitte.” These versatile words are employed where we would use “Please,” “I beg your pardon,” “Permit me,” and the like—and in some cases where we would say nothing at all.

“Vaer saa god” is a polite phrase you hear all over Scandinavia. The words I've provided are Danish, but they’re the same in Sweden and Norway, with just minor differences in spelling and pronunciation. There isn't a direct equivalent in English for this expression, which literally means “Be so good”; however, its usage is quite similar to the German “Bitte.” These flexible words are used in situations where we would say “Please,” “I’m sorry,” “Excuse me,” and similar expressions—and sometimes in situations where we wouldn't say anything at all.

The handshake is an important institution in Scandinavia; the American handshake would appear to be but a very degenerate vestige of it. People here not only shake hands more commonly than we do at meeting and parting, and upon offering congratulations, but they also give the hand upon offering thanks for a gift; and to seal a business transaction; and, most interesting of all, at the close of a meal.

The handshake is a significant tradition in Scandinavia; the American handshake seems to be just a watered-down version of it. People here not only shake hands more often than we do when greeting and saying goodbye, and when congratulating someone, but they also shake hands to thank someone for a gift, to finalize a business deal, and, most notably, at the end of a meal.

This last usage seems especially quaint and formal, but it is still very common among country people. Upon rising from the table at the conclusion of a meal a guest offers his hand to his host and hostess and says: “Tak for mad”—Thanks for the meal.[181] (This is the Danish spelling; the Swedish differs slightly.) And in old-fashioned Scandinavian households the little children are trained to offer thanks to their parents in the same formal manner for the food of which they have partaken.

This last usage seems particularly old-fashioned and formal, but it's still quite common among rural folks. When getting up from the table after a meal, a guest extends their hand to the host and hostess and says: “Tak for mad”—Thanks for the meal.[181] (This is the Danish spelling; the Swedish is a bit different.) In traditional Scandinavian households, young children are taught to thank their parents in the same formal way for the food they have enjoyed.

In his essay on “Grace before Meat,” Charles Lamb suggests that the custom of offering a prayer of thanksgiving before meals originated in the “early times of the world, and the hunter state of man, when dinners were precarious things and a full meal was something more than a common blessing.” The practice of saying “Tak for mad” after the meal to those to whom one is most directly indebted for it, I suggest, may have an equally venerable origin.

In his essay on “Grace before Meat,” Charles Lamb suggests that the tradition of saying a prayer of thanks before meals began in the “early times of the world, and during the hunter stage of humanity, when dinners were uncertain and a full meal was more than just a common blessing.” The practice of saying “Thanks for the food” after the meal to those you owe it to might have a similarly ancient origin.

The customary reply to an expression of thanks is “Vaelkommen” or “Sel tak,” which, literally translated, is “Thanks yourself”; but it is really the equivalent of our phrase, “The pleasure is all mine.”

The usual response to someone saying thank you is “Vaelkommen” or “Sel tak,” which literally means “Thanks yourself”; but it’s actually the same as saying, “The pleasure is all mine.”

I have mentioned merely the most noticeable courteous usages of the Scandinavians, and now I must close my dissertation. But in doing so I wish to suggest the reason why the Scandinavian in the United States seems frequently so lacking in manners. To the average American he is a “damned foreigner”; he even acknowledges himself a “greenhorn”; and in his eager attempt to bridge the chasm between himself and the native American, he quickly drops all polite usages peculiar to his home land—for they rouse only ill-concealed amusement—and adopts the more obvious American polite forms such as get his attention. In consequence, the fine-mannered Scandinavian becomes the rude Scandinavian-American. I have repeatedly seen this unfortunate transformation take place in newly-arrived Scandinavians[182] in the United States.

I have mentioned just the most noticeable polite behaviors of the Scandinavians, and now I need to wrap up my discussion. However, I want to suggest why Scandinavians in the United States often seem to lack manners. To the average American, he is a “damned foreigner”; he even calls himself a “greenhorn”; and in his eager effort to connect with the native Americans, he quickly drops all the polite customs from his homeland—since they only bring out poorly hidden laughter—and adopts the more obvious American polite gestures to get attention. As a result, the well-mannered Scandinavian turns into the rude Scandinavian-American. I have seen this unfortunate change happen multiple times with newly-arrived Scandinavians[182] in the United States.

Now I am back at Aalesund again, mentally, as I have been physically, the whole evening. It is to be my point of departure from the fiords. And I am glad to depart, for Aalesund is devoted almost completely to fish industries. Fish or skeletons of fish everywhere! For instance, this evening as we slipped into the harbor, I noticed incredibly large stacks of fish bones outside of some mills, waiting to be ground up, after which they begin another career of usefulness as guano, or fertilizer, for impoverished soil. And think of the mountains of fish which contribute the bones!

Now I’m back in Aalesund, mentally, even though I’ve been physically here all evening. It’s going to be my starting point from the fjords. And I’m glad to leave because Aalesund is almost entirely focused on the fish industry. Fish or fish skeletons are everywhere! For example, this evening as we entered the harbor, I saw huge piles of fish bones outside some factories, waiting to be ground up, after which they start another life as guano or fertilizer for poor soil. Just think of the mountains of fish that provide those bones!

The place is very fishy indeed. And lest you begin to taste cod-liver oil I will break off now and bid you good-by until I reach Christiania, whither I am bound, via Bergen.

The place is definitely sketchy. And before you start to feel like you're tasting cod-liver oil, I’ll stop here and say goodbye until I get to Christiania, which I’m heading to, through Bergen.


[183]

[183]

CHAPTER IX

BERGEN AND CHRISTIANIA

Bergen and Oslo

Christiania, Norway,

Christiania, Norway

September 5, 191—

September 5, 191—

My dear Cynthia:

Dear Cynthia:

Last Tuesday I left Aalesund by steamer for Bergen, where I arrived early the following morning. Like practically all of the larger towns of Norway, Bergen is situated upon a fiord and has a very attractive approach from the water. It is the place which is said to have thirteen months of rain per year; and I believe that it deserves the reputation, for did the year contain thirteen months, the Bergen weather clerk would certainly deluge them all. Rain was pouring down when I arrived; it drizzled or poured throughout my stay; and was tapping drearily against the car windows when I departed.

Last Tuesday, I took a steamer from Aalesund to Bergen, arriving early the next morning. Like almost all the larger towns in Norway, Bergen is located by a fjord and has a beautiful view when approached from the water. It's known for having thirteen months of rain each year, and I think it earns that reputation, because if the year did have thirteen months, the weather in Bergen would definitely manage to soak them all. It was pouring when I got there; it drizzled or poured the whole time I was there; and it was tapping sadly against the car windows when I left.

As the Bergen market is particularly famous, I was anxious to see it, and lost no time after my arrival in going there. A great variety of things were being bought and sold:—fruit and flowers—potted and cut—vegetables, dishes, carved trinkets, brushes, brooms; but especially fish; Bergen specializes upon fish. There were dozens and dozens of different kinds of fish; some alive and swimming about in tanks, others dead and sliced. Most of the sellers were from the country and had their[184] goods in hand carts or baskets. The women were kerchiefed and in many cases sat upon small camp stools knitting while waiting for customers. The purchasers were, obviously, mostly town dwellers. Many of them went off with a parcel of “smelly” fish in one hand and a fragrant posy in the other. One chin-whiskered old Norseman strolled off carrying a long fish by the jaws without any wrapping. It was very interesting to watch the bargaining there in the rain. For these people did not mind ordinary rain any more than ducks. When it poured down, the mere onlookers took shelter in neighboring doorways; but the people who had negotiations under way stubbornly stood their ground.

As the Bergen market is really well-known, I was eager to check it out, so I headed there right after I arrived. There was a huge variety of things being bought and sold: fruit and flowers—both potted and cut—vegetables, dishes, carved trinkets, brushes, brooms; but especially fish, since Bergen is known for it. There were tons of different kinds of fish; some alive and swimming in tanks, others dead and sliced. Most of the sellers came from the countryside and had their goods in hand carts or baskets. The women were wearing headscarves and often sat on small camp stools knitting while waiting for customers. The buyers were mostly locals from the town. Many of them left with a package of “smelly” fish in one hand and a lovely bouquet in the other. One old man with a chin beard walked off carrying a long fish by its jaws, completely unwrapped. It was really interesting to watch the bargaining happen in the rain. These people didn’t mind the rain any more than ducks do. When it poured, onlookers took shelter in nearby doorways; but those haggling stubbornly held their ground.

From the market place I went to Haakon’s Hall. This is a restoration and is the lineal descendant of a building erected for festive purposes by King Haakon Haakonson in the thirteenth century, in the days of Norway’s early period of independence. The original hall was soon destroyed by fire, and various new buildings subsequently came to an end in a similar manner; but restorations were always made. The original purpose of the structure was lost sight of, however, and at the close of the seventeenth century Haakon’s banqueting hall had been reduced to the function of a storehouse for grain. Later it became a military prison; and then was elevated to the dignity of a chapel for military prisoners. Finally it reached the nineteenth century—the century of restoration—with a fair fraction of the mediæval architecture still intact; and a little over forty years ago the latest restoration was made. The structure is in the English-Gothic style which characterized it during the Middle Ages. Architecturally[185] it is the only building of its class in the North.

From the marketplace, I went to Haakon’s Hall. This is a restoration and is the direct descendant of a building built for festive occasions by King Haakon Haakonson in the thirteenth century, during Norway’s early independence. The original hall was soon destroyed by fire, and various new buildings met a similar fate; but restorations were always undertaken. The original purpose of the structure was eventually forgotten, and by the end of the seventeenth century, Haakon’s banqueting hall had been repurposed into a storehouse for grain. Later, it became a military prison, and then it was turned into a chapel for military prisoners. Finally, it reached the nineteenth century—the century of restoration—with a significant portion of the medieval architecture still intact; and a little over forty years ago, the latest restoration was completed. The structure is in the English-Gothic style, which characterized it during the Middle Ages. Architecturally[185] it is the only building of its kind in the North.

I am very fond of the old Norse sagas, many scenes of which are laid in the ancient banqueting halls, and, consequently, looked forward with pleasure to seeing Haakon’s Hall, though even the original building was constructed after saga days. The vestibule with its ribbed vaulting, at the base of which projected, at right angles to the walls, fish heads in dark carved oak, did much towards exciting my desire to see the main room. Imagine, then, my disappointment upon learning when I reached the hall that it was temporarily closed for repairs. But I did see it after all—or part of it. As I was going down the stairs I met two English women who had been disappointed like myself; and at the bottom of the stairs was a gentleman who formed the third in the party. The gentleman, as I soon found, had explored to great advantage after being turned away from the front door. And I profited by his explorations. “If you want to see the interior of the hall,” said he, “cross that large room on this floor, turn up the stairway to your right, and peek though the keyhole which you will find at the top.” I did as directed, and for the first time in my life realized the possibilities of keyholes as satisfiers of curiosity,—legitimate and otherwise. The keyhole was in a door of the banqueting hall and, like all ancient keyholes, was good and large. Through it I gained a view of the finely vaulted ceiling, the high, dim windows, the guest benches around the walls decorated with massive hand carvings, the dais upon which the seat of the king had stood.

I really love the old Norse sagas, many of which are set in ancient banquet halls, so I was excited to see Haakon’s Hall, even though the original building was constructed after the saga era. The entrance with its ribbed vaulting, featuring fish heads carved in dark oak sticking out at right angles from the walls, heightened my anticipation to see the main room. Imagine my disappointment when I arrived at the hall only to find it temporarily closed for repairs. But I *did* get to see it after all—at least part of it. As I was heading down the stairs, I ran into two English women who were just as disappointed as I was; and at the bottom of the stairs was a gentleman who rounded out our little group. I soon discovered that he had made the most of his visit after being turned away from the front door. And I benefited from his findings. “If you want to see the inside of the hall,” he said, “go across that big room on this floor, take the stairway to your right, and peek through the keyhole at the top.” I followed his directions, and for the first time, I realized the potential of keyholes to satisfy curiosity—both legitimate and otherwise. The keyhole was in a door to the banquet hall and, like all old keyholes, it was quite large. Through it, I caught a glimpse of the beautifully vaulted ceiling, the high, dim windows, the guest benches lining the walls adorned with intricate hand carvings, and the dais where the king's seat had been.

When, in ancient times, the place was the scene[186] of banquets the walls were hung with armor and weapons and with tapestries illustrating the old Norse hero tales; the seats of honor around the walls were occupied by the most distinguished guests; the king sat upon his high seat upon the dais. When the meal was to be served, tables were brought, the white cloth was spread, and upon it were placed in abundance the delicacies of the North—including “clotted milk.” Imagine those doughty old warrior candidates for Valhalla sitting down to partake of anything so meek and mild as clabber milk! But so the sagas tell us they did; and clabber milk, slightly sweetened and spiced, is a favorite dish among Scandinavians even unto the present day. Such feasts also included ample supplies of fish, flesh and fowl. And mead, and wine and ale, dispensed by the hands of the fair hostess and her ladies, flowed mightily.

In ancient times, this place hosted banquets where the walls were decorated with armor, weapons, and tapestries depicting old Norse hero stories. The most distinguished guests filled the seats of honor around the walls, while the king took his place on a high seat at the dais. When it was time to eat, tables were brought in, a white cloth was laid down, and it was filled with a variety of Northern delicacies—including “clotted milk.” Just picture those brave old warriors hoping for Valhalla sitting down to enjoy something as gentle as clabber milk! But that's what the sagas tell us they did, and clabber milk, slightly sweetened and spiced, is still a favorite dish among Scandinavians today. These feasts also featured plenty of fish, meat, and poultry. Mead, wine, and ale were generously served by the lovely hostess and her ladies.

In the saga period and before it the Scandinavian banquet hall was really very similar to the restoration from the time of Haakon Haakonson. The chief difference was that instead of the great fireplaces along the side walls, which appear in Haakon’s Hall, the fire was simply built on hearths down the middle of the room and the smoke escaped as best it could through a hole above in the roof. Sometimes, when overpowered by the charm of the old sagas, I foolishly look back with wistfulness to those “brave days of old”; but I soon remember the smoky rooms and the flowing drinking horn and then I thank my Stars and Stripes that I am a modern.

In the saga period and before, Scandinavian banquet halls were quite similar to the restoration from the time of Haakon Haakonson. The main difference was that instead of the large fireplaces along the side walls seen in Haakon’s Hall, the fire was simply built on hearths in the middle of the room, with smoke escaping as best it could through a hole in the roof. Sometimes, when I'm captivated by the charm of the old sagas, I foolishly look back longingly at those “brave days of old”; but I quickly remember the smoky rooms and the flowing drinking horn, and then I thank my lucky stars that I am modern.

Rosenkrantz Tower (Right) and Haakon’s Hall (Left), Bergen

Rosenkrantz Tower (Right) and Haakon’s Hall (Left), Bergen

Norwegian Mountain Homes

Norwegian Mountain Cabins

The same King Haakon who built the hall also built the original tower to which at present the name of Rosenkrantz is given. From the square, battlemented[187] top, I obtained a fine view of the city and its environs, and also of the broad wall with soldiers on guard, which connects the tower with Haakon’s Hall. In one of the most innocent-looking walls in the tower the guard showed me a secret door which opened into a secret staircase. Such a staircase in the “brave days of old” occasionally came in handy in enabling one to reach an underground passage and make good one’s escape from one’s warrior neighbors. Beneath the tower is a semi-circular dungeon where these neighbors were at times locked when they were caught. A light was burning in the place when I saw it but this seemed only to burn a small hole in the darkness and to make the intense quality of that darkness visible. There was no provision for light or air from the outside. Again I was grateful to have my turn at living thus late; for though we are not yet so humanitarian as to congratulate ourselves, we have surely progressed a little further toward the recognition of universal human brotherhood than the folk of the time of Haakon Haakonson.

The same King Haakon who built the hall also constructed the original tower that is now called Rosenkrantz. From the square, battlemented[187] top, I got a great view of the city and its surroundings, as well as the broad wall with soldiers on guard, which connects the tower to Haakon’s Hall. In one of the most unassuming walls in the tower, the guard showed me a hidden door that led to a secret staircase. This staircase, in the “brave days of old,” sometimes helped people access an underground passage and escape from their warrior neighbors. Beneath the tower is a semi-circular dungeon where those neighbors were sometimes locked up when captured. There was a light burning in the dungeon when I saw it, but it only illuminated a small area in the darkness, making the depth of that darkness even more apparent. There was no source of light or air from outside. Once again, I was thankful for living in this later time; while we may not yet be completely humanitarian enough to congratulate ourselves, we have surely made some progress toward acknowledging universal human brotherhood compared to the people of Haakon Haakonson’s era.

Bergen, you perhaps remember, is the city of the great violinist, Ole Bull. In one of the public squares is a fine bronze statue of him by Stephen Sinding. He is represented as playing upon his instrument, while he stands upon a pile of rough boulders, about which splashes a real fountain. In the water at the base of the statue is a grotesque bronze water sprite which responds to the enchanting call of the violin by strains from a rustic harp. Bull spent many of his later years in the United States but he died in Bergen, where he was buried in the quaint old cemetery under the hill. The ivy-covered[188] tomb is near the entrance. On top of the mound is a bronze urn about four feet high, bearing the simple inscription “Ole Bull 1810-1880.” When I saw it, the urn was wreathed with purple heather tied with the Norwegian national colors like our own, red, white and blue.

Bergen, you might remember, is the city of the great violinist, Ole Bull. In one of the public squares, there’s a beautiful bronze statue of him by Stephen Sinding. He’s depicted playing his instrument while standing on a pile of rough boulders, surrounded by a real fountain. At the base of the statue, there’s a quirky bronze water sprite that responds to the enchanting sound of the violin with music from a rustic harp. Bull spent many of his later years in the United States, but he died in Bergen, where he was buried in the charming old cemetery on the hill. The ivy-covered tomb is near the entrance. On top of the mound is a bronze urn about four feet high, with the simple inscription “Ole Bull 1810-1880.” When I saw it, the urn was adorned with purple heather tied with the Norwegian national colors, like ours—red, white, and blue.

I left Bergen by the overland route via Finse. As I before said, it was raining—a discouraging persistent drizzle—when I took my departure. Upon entering my compartment I found a rather frail-looking man, a more frail-looking woman, and a big, fat, rosy-cheeked baby about a year old, whom the man was holding. From their conversation I soon gathered that the mother was on her way to Christiania to visit relatives, that the father was able to accompany her for but a short distance upon the way, and that he was worried lest the long journey and the care of the heavy, active baby would be too much for her. He glanced inquiringly at me several times as we neared the place at which he was to leave the train, and appeared about to speak; but he evidently weakened before my formidable appearance and his request remained unuttered. The minute I had set eyes upon the interesting-looking baby I had determined to borrow her as soon as opportunity offered, and thus pass time on the journey; but as I realized that the father could hardly read my inner thoughts, I proceeded to play with the little Augusta, in order to relieve his mind before he left the train. Greatly encouraged, the man proceeded to tell me what I already knew. I promptly said that I was going directly to Christiania and would take care of the mother and help with the baby all of the way; and that I would not leave them[189] without seeing them safely deposited in the bosom of the Christiania relatives. The relief and gratitude of the man was tremendous. Shortly after that his station was called, so he said good-by, handed little Augusta over to me, and left the train. They had come from Stavanger, the lady told me—the part of Norway where the most interesting peasant costumes of ancient style are still worn. And Herr Larson, her husband, was a pastor there and a teacher in a Lutheran missionary training school.

I left Bergen by the overland route through Finse. As I mentioned earlier, it was raining—a continuous, discouraging drizzle—when I set off. When I entered my compartment, I found a rather frail-looking man, a more frail-looking woman, and a chubby, rosy-cheeked baby, about a year old, that the man was holding. From their conversation, I quickly learned that the mother was heading to Christiania to visit relatives, the father could only accompany her part of the way, and he was worried that the long journey and taking care of the heavy, active baby would be too much for her. He glanced at me several times as we got closer to his stop, looking like he wanted to say something, but he hesitated before my intimidating presence, and his request went unspoken. The moment I saw the interesting-looking baby, I decided to borrow her as soon as I could to pass the time on the journey; but realizing that the father couldn’t read my thoughts, I started playing with little Augusta to reassure him before he left the train. Encouraged, the man began to explain what I already knew. I quickly told him that I was going directly to Christiania and would take care of the mother and help with the baby all the way; that I wouldn’t leave them until I’d seen them safely with their relatives in Christiania.[189] The man’s relief and gratitude were immense. Shortly after, his stop was announced, so he said goodbye, handed little Augusta over to me, and got off the train. They had come from Stavanger, the lady told me—the part of Norway where the most interesting traditional peasant costumes are still worn. And Herr Larson, her husband, was a pastor there and a teacher at a Lutheran missionary training school.

For a time the road lay along an arm of a fiord, but soon we began a serious climb and presently were again among the rocky, woodsy mountains, with tumbling waterfalls. And in this setting here and there were huts with walls of unhewn stone and roofs of irregular sheets of flat rock laid on in crazy patchwork style, overlapping from the top. Farther on, we passed the timber line, when came the inevitable snow sheds and tunnels, alternating with snowy peaks and great, fantastic, jutting rocks, which in some places overhung the railroad tracks. Near the summit at Finse a peculiar vegetation caught my attention. There were great patches of bright cherry-colored grass, and other plants in bright scarlets and yellows, producing a very pleasing rainbow effect, which was especially welcome in the absence of forests. Beyond the summit, on the descent towards Christiania up among the sunny slopes of the highest mountains, we passed first the saeters, with stone roofs and stone fences, clinging like barnacles to the sheer mountain sides; next came a beautiful farming district suggesting Meraker Dal; and then we stopped at Aal, a small station about which were gathered a number of people in their[190] Sunday clothes—for it was Sunday. The costumes were of the old national style, Fru Larson told me, and were peculiar to the region. The most characteristic garment of the women was a white fringed shawl with borders stamped in bright colors, such as I had also noticed in Dalecarlia, in Sweden. The boys’ and men’s costumes were more unique; they wore short black jackets of the “Eton” cut with a double row of silver buttons in front; a double-breasted waistcoat, also with the two rows of silver buttons; black trousers down to their very heels; and they were topped off with very large black felt hats.

For a while, the road ran alongside an arm of a fjord, but soon we started a serious climb and quickly found ourselves back among the rocky, wooded mountains, complete with cascading waterfalls. In this landscape, we spotted huts made of rough stone with roofs of uneven flat rock arranged in a wild patchwork style, overlapping from the top. Further along, we crossed the timber line, where the usual snow sheds and tunnels appeared, alternating with snowy peaks and large, oddly shaped rocks that sometimes hung over the railway tracks. Near the top at Finse, a unique type of vegetation caught my eye. There were large patches of bright cherry-colored grass, along with plants in vivid reds and yellows, creating a lovely rainbow effect which was especially refreshing in the absence of forests. On the descent toward Christiania, up among the sunny slopes of the highest mountains, we first passed the saeters, with stone roofs and stone fences that clung like barnacles to the steep mountainsides; then we entered a charming farming area resembling Meraker Dal; and finally, we stopped at Aal, a small station where a crowd had gathered in their Sunday best—for it was Sunday. The outfits were of the traditional national style, as Fru Larson explained, and were specific to the region. The most distinctive piece for the women was a white fringed shawl with brightly colored stamped borders, similar to what I had seen in Dalecarlia, Sweden. The boys' and men’s outfits were more unique; they wore short black jackets in the “Eton” style with a double row of silver buttons in front; a double-breasted waistcoat, also adorned with two rows of silver buttons; black trousers that reached their heels; and they topped it off with large black felt hats.

Soon we followed the course of a river again, varied by many beautiful rapids and falls. On this part of the road were also numerous log houses, some weathered and gray, others spick and span in dark red paint which looked as if it had come across the boundary from Sweden. Presently sunset came, followed by twilight and darkness; but occasional lights indicated the vicinity of Norwegian country homes. A little after nine o’clock a great constellation of flickering lights ahead roused my tired traveling companion to remark that this was Christiania. Relatives were at the station to meet her, so after bidding her and little fat, sleepy Augusta good-by, I went directly to a hotel, which was just off Carl Johans Gade.

Soon, we were back alongside a river, featuring beautiful rapids and waterfalls. Along this stretch of road, there were several log cabins, some weathered and gray, while others were spotless, painted in a deep red that seemed to have come over the border from Sweden. Eventually, sunset arrived, followed by twilight and darkness; however, occasional lights revealed the presence of Norwegian homes nearby. A little after nine o’clock, a large cluster of flickering lights up ahead prompted my weary travel companion to remark that this was Christiania. Her relatives were at the station to meet her, so after saying goodbye to her and little, chubby, sleepy Augusta, I headed straight to a hotel just off Carl Johans Gade.

Carl Johans is decidedly the most important and beautiful street in Christiania. It is wide and clean, and is flanked by handsome buildings and shady parks. At one end, upon a slight eminence, the royal palace stands, surrounded by a fine park. I was told that the palace was open to visitors, so I decided the morning after my arrival to have a look[191] at it; and I planned to go up to the palace on the left hand side of the street and to return on the right. On my way up I passed the building of the Norwegian Storthing, or Parliament, and the imposing National Theatre in Studenten Lund (Students’ Grove). In front of the theatre are bronze statues of Björnson and Ibsen, Norway’s two greatest dramatic writers, by Stephen Sinding. Upon a high pedestal on the hill near the palace is a monument to Niels Henrik Abel, the Norwegian mathematical prodigy, who, with flying hair and an expression of determination on his alert countenance, is represented as treading under foot two figures with ugly, distorted faces, evidently the personifications of Ignorance and Error. Abel was scarcely more than a boy when he died—only twenty-seven—but he left to his credit several mathematical discoveries of first importance.

Carl Johans is definitely the most important and beautiful street in Christiania. It’s wide and clean, flanked by beautiful buildings and shady parks. At one end, on a slight rise, the royal palace stands, surrounded by a nice park. I was told the palace was open to visitors, so I decided to check it out the morning after I arrived; I planned to walk up to the palace on the left side of the street and return on the right. On my way up, I passed the building of the Norwegian Storthing, or Parliament, and the impressive National Theatre in Studenten Lund (Students’ Grove). In front of the theatre are bronze statues of Björnson and Ibsen, Norway’s two greatest playwrights, by Stephen Sinding. On a high pedestal on the hill near the palace is a monument to Niels Henrik Abel, the Norwegian mathematical genius, who, with flying hair and a determined look on his alert face, is depicted stepping on two figures with ugly, distorted faces, clearly representing Ignorance and Error. Abel was barely more than a boy when he died—just twenty-seven—but he made several significant mathematical discoveries.

In front of the royal palace stands a great bronze equestrian statue of Carl Johan, the first Bernadotte king of Sweden. On one side of the pedestal is the motto of the king, “The love of the people is my reward,” and on the other is the statement, “This monument was raised by the people of Norway.”

In front of the royal palace stands a large bronze statue of Carl Johan on horseback, the first Bernadotte king of Sweden. One side of the pedestal features the king's motto, "The love of the people is my reward," while the other side states, "This monument was raised by the people of Norway."

The palace is a large, plain building in classical style. The double doors were open, so I walked in and started for the stairs. I had not got very far, however, before a gilt-buttoned and barred individual ran down another staircase and stopped me with “Vaer saa god,” the versatile Scandinavian phrase which I told you about in my last letter. This time the expression was polite Norwegian for “Halt!” The palace was not open to visitors, I[192] was informed. Suppose that the guards had been napping and that I had innocently got upstairs and interrupted King Haakon and Queen Maud at their royal breakfast! Would I have been arrested as a Russian or German spy? Or as an anarchist? I think not. Their majesties would have simply believed my explanation and would have had me escorted out in the most courteous manner possible.

The palace is a large, simple building in a classical style. The double doors were open, so I walked in and headed for the stairs. However, I hadn't gotten very far before a guy in a fancy uniform with gold buttons came running down another staircase and stopped me with “Vaer saa god,” the versatile Scandinavian phrase I mentioned in my last letter. This time, it was polite Norwegian for “Stop!” I was told that the palace was not open to visitors. What if the guards had been dozing off and I had innocently made my way upstairs and interrupted King Haakon and Queen Maud at their royal breakfast? Would I have been arrested as a Russian or German spy? Or as an anarchist? I doubt it. Their majesties would have simply accepted my explanation and had me escorted out in the most courteous way possible.

Later, I learned that certain parts of the palace were open to visitors in the afternoon, when the royal family was not in residence.

Later, I found out that some areas of the palace were open to visitors in the afternoon, when the royal family was not staying there.

After wandering for a time about the beautiful palace gardens, I returned down the right side of the Gade as I had planned. On this north side is the University of Christiania, exactly opposite the Royal Theatre, which, as I said, is in the Students’ Grove. The building is in classical style with a wing on either side, at right angles to it. The university is co-educational; women have equal opportunities with men; and both sexes wear identical students’ caps, as in the other Scandinavian universities, with a button in front, of their own national colors. In the garden back of the university are set up several large interesting rune stones. In a building at the rear of this yard I found an exhibit prepared by the Scandinavian Society for Fighting Tuberculosis. The exhibit as a whole was of the usual sort, and showed how progressive the Scandinavian lands are in their fight against the “white plague,” as well as in their struggle against unhygienic conditions in general. But there was one unusual display—that of lupus, or external tuberculosis, which generally attacks the face. Wax models represented the terrible ravages wrought by the disease,[193] and also the remarkable healing effects of the Finsen light.

After spending some time wandering around the beautiful palace gardens, I headed back down the right side of the Gade as I had planned. On the north side is the University of Christiania, directly across from the Royal Theatre, which, as I mentioned, is in the Students’ Grove. The building has a classical design with a wing on each side, at right angles to it. The university is co-ed; women have the same opportunities as men, and both genders wear identical student caps, like those at other Scandinavian universities, featuring a button in front with their national colors. In the garden behind the university, there are several large and interesting rune stones. In a building at the back of this yard, I found an exhibit put together by the Scandinavian Society for Fighting Tuberculosis. The exhibit was pretty standard and showcased how progressive the Scandinavian countries are in their battle against the "white plague," as well as their efforts to combat unhygienic conditions in general. But there was one unusual display—that of lupus, or external tuberculosis, which typically affects the face. Wax models depicted the horrific damage caused by the disease,[193] along with the impressive healing effects of the Finsen light.

Above the Timber Line in Norway

Above the Timber Line in Norway

Statue of Henrik Ibsen by Sinding

Statue of Henrik Ibsen by Sinding

Niels Finsen, who discovered the wonderful curative effects of certain light rays, was a Danish physician born in the Faroe Islands. Though poverty-stricken and struggling against an incurable disease, he had none of his discoveries patented; he gave them all freely for the good of humanity. And when he was awarded the Nobel prize for his contribution to medical science, he donated the prize money to the Light Institute which he founded in Copenhagen. Not until his friends had made up an equivalent sum by gifts, for the benefit of the Institute, would he take back a half of the well-won prize. Dr. Finsen was one of the noblest souls of which I have any knowledge. When in Copenhagen, I noticed a peculiarly appropriate monument to him; three beautiful bronze figures were represented as extending their arms in adoration towards the sunlight. The Scandinavians do well to remember Dr. Finsen with pride and gratitude.

Niels Finsen, who discovered the amazing healing effects of certain light rays, was a Danish doctor born in the Faroe Islands. Despite being poor and battling an incurable illness, he didn't patent any of his discoveries; he shared them all freely for the benefit of humanity. When he received the Nobel Prize for his contributions to medical science, he donated the prize money to the Light Institute he founded in Copenhagen. Only after his friends raised an equivalent amount through donations for the Institute would he accept back half of his well-deserved prize. Dr. Finsen was one of the noblest individuals I know. While I was in Copenhagen, I saw a particularly fitting monument to him; three beautiful bronze figures were depicted as reaching their arms in reverence towards the sunlight. The people of Scandinavia should remember Dr. Finsen with pride and gratitude.

I told you about the fascinating handwork which I had seen in Trondhjem. On Carl Johans Gade I found an even more varied and beautiful display. It was in a shop which is subsidized by the government in order that the manual arts of the peasants shall not be lost to the world. Here were elaborately embroidered national costumes of homespun, and rugs, portières, and tapestries—beautiful in pattern and color—all woven on hand-looms. Among the tapestries were some woven after the designs of Gerhardt Munthe from the saga tales; and in the patterns were occasionally included lines from the sagas.

I told you about the amazing crafts I saw in Trondhjem. On Carl Johans Gade, I found an even more diverse and stunning display. It was in a shop that's funded by the government to ensure that the manual arts of the peasants aren't lost to the world. Here were intricately embroidered national costumes made from homespun fabric, along with rugs, curtains, and tapestries—all beautiful in design and color, all woven on hand-looms. Among the tapestries were some created from the designs of Gerhardt Munthe based on the saga tales; and in the patterns, there were sometimes lines from the sagas included.

[194]

[194]

Christiania has a large art collection, and one which surprised me by the number of works by native artists which it contains. Munthe is well represented; his subjects are always interesting, and his colors are remarkably clear and fresh. Edvard Munch’s pictures, on the other hand, were too sensational to suit me; he is too much of an extreme impressionist, though I must acknowledge that some of his splashes are very effective. Many paintings by Christian Krogh are in the museum. They are mostly of Scandinavian sailors, and are well done, but I was disappointed in Krogh’s conception of Leif Ericsson discovering America. Leif and his men do not look sufficiently adventurous to sail uncharted seas; their faces are lacking in expression. Among the sculptures I cared most for were those of Stephen Sinding who is generally considered the leader in Norwegian plastic art. His bronzes of “A Slave Mother” and “Two People” are very fine.

Christiania has a vast art collection, and I was surprised by how many works by local artists it features. Munthe is well represented; his subjects are always engaging, and his colors are strikingly clear and vibrant. Edvard Munch’s paintings, on the other hand, were too dramatic for my taste; he leans too heavily into extreme impressionism, though I have to admit that some of his splashes are quite impactful. The museum also has many paintings by Christian Krogh. Most of them depict Scandinavian sailors and are well executed, but I was let down by Krogh’s portrayal of Leif Ericsson discovering America. Leif and his crew don’t appear adventurous enough to be sailing into unknown waters; their faces lack expression. Among the sculptures I admired most were those by Stephen Sinding, who is generally regarded as a leader in Norwegian sculpture. His bronzes of “A Slave Mother” and “Two People” are excellent.

You have heard of the Gokstad ship, I am sure—the Viking ship which was dug from a burial mound near Christiania in 1880. This ship is on exhibition in a shed back of the University buildings in Christiania. Naturally, I was very much interested in the thousand-year-old vessel and its contents. It is the typical sharp and narrow sea-going craft of the Viking Age, clinker-built, of oak, with seams caulked with yarn made from cow’s hair. The length is about seventy-eight feet, and the width, seventeen. When the wind was favorable, a single, large square sail was hoisted; at other times the vessel was propelled by sixteen pairs of oars. In preparation for its last service as the sepulcher of a Norse chieftain, the ship was festively adorned[195] with a row of circular shields on either side.

You've probably heard of the Gokstad ship—the Viking ship that was excavated from a burial mound near Christiania in 1880. This ship is currently on display in a shed behind the University buildings in Christiania. Naturally, I was very interested in this thousand-year-old vessel and its contents. It’s a classic sharp and narrow seagoing craft from the Viking Age, clinker-built from oak, with seams sealed using yarn made from cow’s hair. It measures about seventy-eight feet long and seventeen feet wide. When the wind was right, a single large square sail was raised; otherwise, the ship was powered by sixteen pairs of oars. To prepare for its final role as the burial place of a Norse chieftain, the ship was festively decorated with a row of circular shields on either side.[195]

It happened that the entombing took place in potter’s clay, which is plentiful near Christiania, and this acted as a perfect preservative for the whole of the vessel, except the ends, which projected above it. In the middle of the ship was the burial chamber with the bed on which the warrior was placed, clad in richly embroidered garments of silk and wool. Beside him were buried various weapons and utensils which might be of use on the voyage to Valhalla, or might prove handy after arrival. With the chieftain were also buried his pet peacock and about a half dozen dogs and a dozen horses, all of the animals undoubtedly being killed at the time of the burial, in order that their spirits might accompany that of their master to the Land of the Hereafter. This was the custom of the ancient Scandinavians.

It happened that the burial took place in potter’s clay, which is abundant near Christiania, and this served as a perfect preservative for the entire vessel, except for the ends that stuck out above it. In the middle of the ship was the burial chamber with the bed where the warrior was laid, dressed in richly embroidered silk and wool garments. Next to him were various weapons and utensils that might be useful on the journey to Valhalla, or helpful after arrival. Along with the chieftain were also buried his pet peacock, about half a dozen dogs, and a dozen horses, all of the animals likely killed at the time of the burial so that their spirits could accompany their master to the Afterlife. This was the custom of the ancient Scandinavians.

This expensive equipment of the dead was, to be sure, a great economic waste, but it was not so regarded by the heathen Scandinavians. According to their view point, such provision as they made was merely humanitarian and decent. Only the most heartless or foolhardy would send forth their dead unequipped into the unknown; if pity or a sense of duty did not cause relatives or friends to follow the usual custom, fear of being haunted by the wronged ghost was pretty certain to force them into conformity.

This costly gear for the dead was, without a doubt, a huge economic waste, but the pagan Scandinavians didn’t see it that way. From their perspective, the arrangements they made were simply compassionate and respectful. Only the cruelest or most reckless would send their dead into the unknown without any provisions; if compassion or a sense of obligation didn't prompt relatives or friends to uphold the tradition, the fear of being haunted by an upset ghost would definitely push them to go along with it.

In one of the cases along the walls of the exhibition shed are some of the feathers of the peacock, still showing an iridescent gleam. And in another one are the bones of the warrior, which indicate that he was a man of great size. Physicians who have studied the remains have even discovered that[196] the man was afflicted with a disease of the bones, which may have been the cause of his death.

In one of the cases along the walls of the exhibit shed are some peacock feathers, still shining with an iridescent glow. In another case are the bones of a warrior, indicating that he was a man of considerable size. Doctors who have examined the remains have even found that[196] the man suffered from a bone disease, which might have led to his death.

The Gokstad ship was of special interest to me because it was the model for the Viking which attracted attention at the Columbian exposition at Chicago. The history of the Viking is so interesting that I cannot resist the temptation to tell you about it for fear that you may have somehow missed the story. Before the exposition, when preparations for it were under way, as was quite proper, the whole world—except the land of Scandinavia—was putting tremendous emphasis upon the discovery of Columbus. Naturally, the Scandinavians were not so enthusiastic, for, as every Scandinavian school child will tell you, had not Leif Ericsson discovered America nearly five centuries before Columbus was seized with his bright idea of sailing west to reach the east? Was it the fault of these sea rovers that the world was not yet ready to appreciate their discovery? Or that they themselves did not appreciate it? Had not they discovered it just the same? Did Columbus or his age appreciate his discovery? Thus challenged the children of the Vikings; and a discussion followed.

The Gokstad ship was particularly interesting to me because it was the model for the Viking, which drew attention at the Columbian Exposition in Chicago. The history of the Viking is so fascinating that I can't resist sharing it with you, in case you somehow missed it. Before the exposition, while preparations were being made—which was totally normal—the whole world—except for Scandinavia—was placing a huge emphasis on Columbus’s discovery. Naturally, Scandinavians weren't as excited, because, as every Scandinavian school kid will tell you, didn’t Leif Ericsson discover America almost five centuries before Columbus had his bright idea of sailing west to reach the east? Was it the fault of these seafarers that the world wasn’t ready to recognize their discovery? Or that they didn’t realize its significance themselves? Hadn’t they still discovered it? Did Columbus or his era really appreciate his discovery? That’s what the children of the Vikings questioned, leading to a lively debate.

Some of the members of the Columbian party, interested in the models of the caravels of Columbus which were to be sent to Chicago for the exposition, were so daring as to declare that the Northmen could not possibly have crossed the Atlantic in their little Viking boats; hence, they said, the saga story of Leif Ericsson’s discovery was pure humbug. This helped fix the determination of the Norwegians to “show” the anti-Viking party. For there was the Gokstad ship unearthed but a few years before. And[197] from this vessel was modeled the Viking, exactly like this ship of the ninth century in size and pattern, except that the stern and bow were restored and finished off with a carved wooden dragon’s head and tail, splendidly gilded, after the style of the ancient Scandinavian ships. Manned with a picked crew of Norwegian sailors, the Viking was sailed and rowed over the wide Atlantic. Once the vessel was reported foundering; at times the skeptical captains of passing steamships offered to tow the Viking for the rest of the voyage; but the champions of Leif Ericsson scorned to have their vessel towed across the ocean, as were the “Columbus washtubs,” as the Viking’s crew called the models of the Columbus caravels. Their ancestors had rowed and sailed across the Atlantic in craft of the Viking build, and they proposed to sail and row there in the Viking. And after a long, weary, mediæval sort of voyage of six weeks, they arrived in triumph at New York Harbor. The Viking was propelled up the Hudson, but its captain submitted to be towed through the Erie Canal, after which it was again sailed and rowed the remainder of the distance to the Exposition City. It now stands in a shed behind the Field Columbian Museum in Jackson Park, where I saw it a couple of years ago. And its ancient prototype stands in a similar shed behind the University of Christiania. Thus ended the Norwegian lesson.

Some members of the Columbian party, interested in the models of Columbus' caravels that were to be sent to Chicago for the exposition, boldly claimed that the Norse could never have crossed the Atlantic in their small Viking boats; therefore, they argued, the story of Leif Ericsson’s discovery was complete nonsense. This fueled the determination of the Norwegians to “prove” the anti-Viking group wrong. After all, the Gokstad ship had been unearthed just a few years earlier. From this vessel, the Viking was created, identical to this ninth-century ship in size and design, except that the stern and bow were restored and adorned with a carved wooden dragon’s head and tail, beautifully gilded, reflecting the style of ancient Scandinavian ships. With a skilled crew of Norwegian sailors, the Viking sailed and rowed across the vast Atlantic. At one point, the vessel was reported to be in danger of sinking; sometimes, skeptical captains of passing steamships offered to tow the Viking for the remainder of the journey, but Leif Ericsson's supporters refused to have their ship towed across the ocean, referring to the "Columbus wash tubs," as the crew called the models of the Columbus caravels. Their ancestors had rowed and sailed across the Atlantic in ships like the Viking, and they intended to do the same in the Viking. After a long, exhausting, medieval-style journey of six weeks, they triumphantly arrived at New York Harbor. The Viking was propelled up the Hudson River, but its captain agreed to be towed through the Erie Canal, after which it was again sailed and rowed the rest of the way to the Exposition City. It now stands in a shed behind the Field Columbian Museum in Jackson Park, where I saw it a couple of years ago. Its ancient counterpart is displayed in a similar shed behind the University of Christiania. This marked the end of the Norwegian lesson.

But, in itself, the Oseberg ship and its contents interested me much more than did the Gokstad vessel. The Oseberg ship was unearthed only in 1903. It, like the one from Gokstad, was discovered in a stratum of potter’s clay near Christiania. Like[198] the Gokstad vessel, it also had been used as a sepulchral ship. The recently-discovered vessel, however, is of quite a different style; it is flat-bottomed and richly carved and was evidently intended not as a swift-sailing vessel of commerce or war, but as a pleasure barge for use on the fiords.

But, the Oseberg ship and its contents fascinated me much more than the Gokstad vessel did. The Oseberg ship was dug up in 1903. Like the Gokstad one, it was found in a layer of potter’s clay near Christiania. Similar to the Gokstad vessel, it was also used as a burial ship. However, the recently discovered vessel has a completely different style; it has a flat bottom and is richly carved, clearly meant not as a fast-sailing ship for trade or warfare, but as a leisure boat for use on the fjords.

The Oseberg ship stands in a shed near that from Gokstad; but though the pamphlet which I bought at the door of the shed mentioned a rich treasure of contents as having been discovered in the vessel, I was disappointed not to find any of them near at hand, as were the contents of the other sepulchral vessel.

The Oseberg ship is in a shed close to the one from Gokstad; however, even though the pamphlet I picked up at the shed's entrance mentioned a wealth of treasures that were found in the ship, I was let down to not see any of those nearby, unlike the items from the other burial vessel.

Later, I went to the Historical Museum, which has a collection from prehistoric days of the same general character as those of Denmark and Sweden, proving conclusively that Danes, Swedes and Norwegians all are brethren.

Later, I visited the Historical Museum, which has a collection from prehistoric times that is similar to those of Denmark and Sweden, clearly showing that Danes, Swedes, and Norwegians are all related.

In the museum I met Professor G——, of the University of Christiania, who is the greatest living authority upon Scandinavian archæology, and had a most instructive talk with him upon various articles of special note in the prehistoric collection. When he found that I was as interested in dead heathen Scandinavians as I was in live Christian ones, Professor G—— told me that the contents of the Oseberg ship would not be ready for exhibition to the public for some time, but several men were working on them under his supervision on the top floor. Would I care to examine them? Would I? I jumped at the chance; and we climbed to the top floor.

In the museum, I met Professor G—— from the University of Christiania, who is the top expert on Scandinavian archaeology right now. We had a really insightful conversation about various notable items in the prehistoric collection. When he realized that I was just as interested in ancient pagan Scandinavians as I was in contemporary Christians, Professor G—— mentioned that the contents of the Oseberg ship wouldn't be ready for public display for a while, but a few guys were working on it under his supervision on the top floor. Would I like to take a look? Absolutely! I eagerly accepted the opportunity, and we headed up to the top floor.

The Oseberg find had indeed been a rich one. The wife or daughter of a Norse chieftain had been[199] buried in the ship. With her were the remains of another woman, probably a serving maid, put to death in order that her mistress should not go forth upon the perilous way unattended. And about them were a variety of articles such as would be expected to gladden the heart of the noble lady in the Land of the Hereafter: spinning and weaving appliances, and balls of thread and wax; carved oaken chests; several beds, with down coverlets and pillows; tubs and pails and copper kettles; and even a millstone, the ghost of which was evidently intended to grind ghostly grist under the hands of the ghostly serving maid. But this distinguished Scandinavian lady had not been restricted to sea travel; in the boat had been placed a handsomely carved, four-wheeled carriage, and four sleds, also carved in elaborate pattern, two of them with grotesque heads at the four corners. The carcasses of a number of cattle as well as of horses and dogs were also buried with the vessel. The skeletons of two of the horses, all articulated and painted white and looking very spruce, were “hitched” to the ancient carved wagon. All of the horses, Professor G—— told me, were killed by being struck a blow at the base of the skull just back of the ears; and he called my attention to the broken vertebrae of the two renovated skeletons.

The Oseberg find was incredibly valuable. The wife or daughter of a Norse chieftain had been buried in the ship. Alongside her were the remains of another woman, likely a servant, who was killed so that her mistress wouldn't embark on her dangerous journey alone. Surrounding them were various items meant to please the noble lady in the afterlife: tools for spinning and weaving, balls of thread and wax, intricately carved wooden chests, several beds with down comforters and pillows, tubs, buckets, copper kettles, and even a millstone, which was clearly meant to grind ghostly grain under the hands of the spectral servant. This esteemed Scandinavian lady wasn’t limited to sea travel; the boat also contained a beautifully carved four-wheeled carriage and four intricately designed sleds, two of which had grotesque heads on each corner. The remains of several cattle, along with horses and dogs, were buried with the vessel. The skeletons of two of the horses, all articulated, painted white, and looking very neat, were “harnessed” to the ancient carved wagon. All of the horses, Professor G—— told me, were killed with a blow to the base of the skull just behind the ears; he pointed out the broken vertebrae of the two restored skeletons.

Many of the things found in the Oseberg ship were restored and ready for exhibition, but the process of preparation is a long one and requires much care and patience. The objects made of wood when removed from the burial mound, were in some cases badly bent, and frequently broken into bits. The ship itself, for instance, was taken out in about[200] two thousand pieces, but each tiny piece was properly numbered; consequently perfect reconstruction was possible. The bent pieces were steamed back into shape, and then all of the woodwork had to be boiled in oil; and I do not know how many more processes they had to be put through before they were ready to be fitted together into their original shape. But upon looking at them in a casual manner one would never suspect that they were not as sound and whole as any other wooden objects that one would be likely to find in a museum.

Many of the items found in the Oseberg ship were restored and ready for display, but the preparation process is lengthy and demands a lot of care and patience. The wooden objects, when taken from the burial mound, were in some cases badly warped and often broken into pieces. The ship itself, for example, was extracted in about[200] two thousand pieces, but each small piece was properly numbered; as a result, perfect reconstruction was possible. The bent pieces were steamed back into shape, and then all of the woodwork had to be boiled in oil; and I don’t know how many additional processes they underwent before they were ready to fit back together into their original form. However, upon a casual glance, one would never guess that they were not as sturdy and whole as any other wooden objects one might find in a museum.

While we are on the subjects of sepulchers, I must tell you that I went to Vor Frelser’s Cemetery this morning to see the graves of Henrik Ibsen and Björnstjerne Björnson. I am not in the habit of haunting cemeteries, but I felt moved thus to pay my respects to these two great Norwegians. There is an appropriateness in the tombs—if there ever can be an appropriateness in tombs—and they present as great a contrast as the temperaments of the two men. Björnson is buried on a sunny green slope near a tall, graceful poplar tree. No memorial stone of any kind marks the grave; it is simply a great mound completely covered with flowers brightly blooming. Ibsen rests close at hand, but in a shady corner. Within a thick hedge is a black iron fence with polished black stone pillars at the corners; and within the fence is the grave, covered by a black stone slab simply marked with the name “Henrik Ibsen.” A black iron wreath had been placed on the tomb. At the head of the grave is a tall pyramidal obelisk of polished black stone, on the front surface of which had been engraved in outline a strong, capable-looking hammer. It is a peculiarly[201] appropriate resting place for the iron-willed poet who devoted his life to smashing false idols, to diagnosing the diseases of society.

While we're on the topic of cemeteries, I have to mention that I visited Vor Frelser’s Cemetery this morning to see the graves of Henrik Ibsen and Björnstjerne Björnson. I'm not usually one to wander through cemeteries, but I felt compelled to pay my respects to these two great Norwegians. There’s a fittingness to their tombs—if there can ever be such a thing—and they contrast as greatly as the personalities of the two men. Björnson is buried on a sunny green slope beside a tall, elegant poplar tree. There’s no memorial stone marking his grave; it’s just a large mound covered entirely with brightly blooming flowers. Ibsen lies close by, but in a shady spot. Enclosed by a thick hedge is a black iron fence with polished black stone pillars at the corners; inside the fence is the grave, topped with a black stone slab simply marked with the name “Henrik Ibsen.” A black iron wreath has been placed on the tomb. At the head of the grave is a tall pyramidal obelisk made of polished black stone, with a strong, capable-looking hammer engraved in outline on its front surface. It’s a remarkably fitting resting place for the iron-willed poet who dedicated his life to dismantling false idols and diagnosing the ills of society.

Christiania is only about three hundred years old. But for centuries before King Christian IV of Denmark built this modern capital of Norway, its site was guarded by the fortress of Akershuus, which still stands on the southern edge of the city. Akershuus is no longer a fortress of importance, but its ancient, conglomerate stone walls, in contrast to the modern appearance of the buildings of Christiana, are sure to attract the attention. The stronghold is still used for military purposes; one part of it is a military prison, and another is an arsenal; cannon are mounted on the ramparts, which command a view of Christiania Fiord; and the soldiers of Norway are on guard at the gateways.

Christiania is only about three hundred years old. But for centuries before King Christian IV of Denmark built this modern capital of Norway, the site was protected by the fortress of Akershuus, which still stands on the southern edge of the city. Akershuus is no longer a fortress of significance, but its ancient, rough stone walls stand out against the modern buildings of Christiania and are sure to catch people's attention. The stronghold is still used for military purposes; one part serves as a military prison, while another is an arsenal; cannons are positioned on the ramparts, overlooking Christiania Fjord; and Norwegian soldiers stand guard at the gates.

Visitors are shown through Akershuus every two hours, but I arrived too late for the twelve o’clock party, and shall not be able to wait for the next one as I am booked to sail at two on the King Haakon for Copenhagen. Consequently, I am sitting on the above-mentioned ramparts finishing this Christiania letter, preparatory to accounts of Danish green fields and pastures new. It is pleasant here, and the view of the fiord is lovely. I wish that the King Haakon would wait.

Visitors are taken through Akershuus every two hours, but I arrived too late for the noon tour, and I can't wait for the next one since I’m scheduled to sail at two on the King Haakon to Copenhagen. So, I'm sitting on the ramparts I mentioned earlier, finishing this letter about Christiania, getting ready to write about the green fields and new pastures of Denmark. It’s nice here, and the view of the fjord is beautiful. I wish the King Haakon would delay.


[202]

[202]

CHAPTER X

COPENHAGEN ONCE MORE; CASTLES IN DENMARK

Copenhagen Again; Castles in Denmark

Copenhagen, Denmark,

Copenhagen, Denmark

September 11, 191—

September 11, 191__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

My dear Cynthia:

Hey Cynthia:

I have looped the loop, as you see—up through Sweden and down through Norway—and am again in Denmark’s capital. The King Haakon left Christiania on schedule time and had what I presume was a representative summer voyage to Copenhagen, a voyage which leads me to wonder what it would be like to make the passage in winter. The Cattegat, the strait separating Sweden from Denmark on the east, is notoriously rough, though; so my experience was not a complete surprise.

I’ve gone around in circles, as you can see—up through Sweden and down through Norway—and I’m back in the capital of Denmark. The King Haakon left Christiania on time and, what I assume was a typical summer trip to Copenhagen, makes me wonder what it would be like to make the journey in winter. The Cattegat, the strait that separates Sweden from Denmark on the east, is famously rough, so my experience wasn’t a total surprise.

By a great streak of good fortune I entirely escaped being sea-sick. The boat sailed at two, and at first I sat on deck and watched the coast of Norway, which for a time we followed quite closely; by three o’clock, however, it seemed that nothing in the way of a view equal to the fiord coast would appear, so I decided that here was a good time to go to bed early and rest up; for I had been constantly on the go in Christiana. And down to bed I went.

By a lucky break, I completely avoided getting seasick. The boat set sail at two, and at first, I sat on deck, watching the coast of Norway as we sailed along it for a while. However, by three o’clock, it seemed like there was nothing to see that could compare to the fjord coast, so I figured it was a good time to head to bed early and get some rest since I had been busy the whole time in Christiania. So, I went down to bed.

I must have promptly fallen into a doze, for the next thing I knew it was late in the afternoon, the[203] boat was rolling badly, and from fore and aft came sounds such as mark the last stages of sea-sickness. As time passed the sea grew rougher, and I felt more and more as one must feel who is strapped to the back of a bucking broncho. The sea-sick sounds increased in volume and number; and they were not restricted to the “gentler sex,” but very frequently came from masculine throats. As I awakened at intervals through the night, I discovered that the history of the early evening was repeating itself. The two women and two children who shared a stateroom with me were desperately sick; but I was not a bit, for I stubbornly concentrated my thoughts on something pleasant and clove to my berth with my spinal column, like an abalone to a rock, fervently thanking my Stars and Stripes that for once I had known enough to go to bed when I was tired.

I must have quickly dozed off because the next thing I knew, it was late afternoon, the[203] boat was rocking badly, and from both ends came sounds typical of severe sea-sickness. As time went by, the sea got rougher, and I felt more and more like someone strapped to a bucking bronco. The sounds of sea sickness grew louder and more frequent; they didn’t just come from the women but often from men as well. As I woke up at intervals throughout the night, I realized that the events of the early evening were happening all over again. The two women and two children sharing a stateroom with me were extremely sick, but I wasn’t at all, as I stubbornly focused on something pleasant and clung to my berth with my back like an abalone to a rock, gratefully thanking my lucky stars that I had the sense to go to bed when I was tired.

Not till late the next morning, when I knew by the calm that we were past Helsingborg and Elsinore and were in the quiet Öresund, did I venture to rise; and when I did, I dressed as soon as possible and hurried on deck into the fresh air. By that time most of my fellow passengers were on deck, too. They were a dismal-looking assemblage. Scarcely one looked as if he had escaped. All seemed to have been at least mildly ill: a few were pale and wan; more were ghastly white; and others—many others—were almost pea green in color. I thanked my Stars and Stripes again, and more fervently, when I saw them.

Not until late the next morning, when I realized by the calm that we had passed Helsingborg and Elsinore and were in the quiet Öresund, did I finally get up; and when I did, I got dressed as quickly as I could and rushed on deck to get some fresh air. By that time, most of my fellow passengers were on deck as well. They looked like a miserable bunch. Hardly anyone looked like they had come through unscathed. All seemed to have been at least slightly sick: a few were pale and tired; more were ghostly white; and others—many others—were almost pea green. I was grateful for my Stars and Stripes once more, and even more sincerely, when I saw them.

It was much pleasanter to look at Copenhagen which we were approaching than at my fellow humans. We were entering the harbor with a bright blue sky above and a twinkling, sparkling blue sea[204] about us. The spires and towers of the quaint old Danish capital seemed to beckon invitingly; and again I felt as if I were returning home. It is thrice delightful to return to a place. But I am not sure that I should feel such pleasure in returning to Christiania or Stockholm; Copenhagen, as I have said, has an unusual degree of personality and charm.

It was much nicer to look at Copenhagen, which we were approaching, than at my fellow humans. We were entering the harbor with a bright blue sky above and a twinkling, sparkling blue sea around us. The spires and towers of the quaint old Danish capital seemed to beckon invitingly; and once again, I felt like I was coming home. It’s three times more delightful to return to a place. But I’m not sure I would feel the same joy in going back to Christiania or Stockholm; Copenhagen, as I mentioned, has a unique personality and charm.

The Stork Fountain, near which I had my breakfast, seemed like an old friend. It is in the heart of the city, and appears to be a favorite landmark. Children, especially, enjoy playing around it under the spreading bronze wings of the storks; and it is appropriate that they should, for Hans Christian Andersen made the stork the children’s bird, and particularly the bird of the Danish children. Indeed, reared as I was on Andersen’s tales, I incline to think of the stork as the emblem of Danish childhood—a sort of rival of the three rampant lions on the royal coat-of-arms, which is merely the emblem of the Danish grown-ups.

The Stork Fountain, where I had my breakfast, felt like an old friend. It's located in the center of the city and seems to be a beloved landmark. Kids, in particular, love playing around it under the outstretched bronze wings of the storks; and it's fitting that they do, since Hans Christian Andersen made the stork the bird for children, especially for Danish kids. In fact, having grown up on Andersen's stories, I tend to see the stork as a symbol of Danish childhood—a kind of counterpart to the three roaring lions on the royal coat of arms, which represents the Danish adults.

When I was in Copenhagen before, it had been arranged by Cousin Lars that I was to stay with him upon my return. He did not know just when I was due in Copenhagen, however, so, besides breakfasting, I attended to several errands and did some shopping before going to his home in the residential part of the city.

When I was in Copenhagen before, Cousin Lars arranged for me to stay with him when I returned. He didn’t know exactly when I would be in Copenhagen, so besides having breakfast, I took care of several errands and did some shopping before heading to his place in the residential area of the city.

I also explored the University of Copenhagen, which stands near Frue Kirke. The interior of the building is more pleasing than the smoke-begrimed exterior would lead one to suppose; the walls of the vestibule are tastefully decorated with frescoes, and good sculptures are placed here and there. Students in large numbers were in evidence, looking[205] very much like those whom I had seen in Sweden and Norway, except that the caps which they wore were marked by buttons of the red and white of Dannebrog, instead of blue and yellow, or red, white and blue.

I also checked out the University of Copenhagen, which is located near Frue Kirke. The inside of the building is much more attractive than the grimy exterior would suggest; the walls of the entrance area are nicely decorated with frescoes, and there are good sculptures placed throughout. There were a lot of students around, looking very similar to those I had seen in Sweden and Norway, except that the caps they wore had buttons in the red and white of Dannebrog, instead of blue and yellow, or red, white, and blue.

Cousin Lars was not at home when I reached his place, but his housekeeper was there to receive me, and he came in shortly after my arrival. During my brief visit he made as much fuss over me as the proverbial hen does over the proverbial one chicken; the routine of the household was turned topsy-turvy in my interest, and I had a very pleasant, homey sort of time. I soon found that he had planned various excursions and parties for me, but most of the plans had to be dropped because of the very limited time I could stay in Copenhagen.

Cousin Lars wasn't home when I arrived at his place, but his housekeeper was there to welcome me, and he came in shortly after I got there. During my short visit, he fussed over me like a mother hen with her chick; the household routine was completely disrupted for my sake, and I had a really nice, cozy time. I soon learned that he had organized several outings and gatherings for me, but most of the plans had to be canceled because I had very little time to stay in Copenhagen.

Upon my arrival, I discovered on the table in my room various newspaper clippings which my cousin had made, with me in mind, while I was away in the North. The schools had opened during my absence and the clippings all had to do with the Danish educational system, of which democratic Cousin Lars is very proud. And he may well be, for I think that it is no exaggeration to say that the Danish public school system is the finest in Europe. From one of the clippings I learned that every child in the schools of Copenhagen is being taught to swim; from another, that excellent courses in extension work are given in the evenings at sufficiently low prices to enable all those who wish to improve their educations to do so.

When I arrived, I found various newspaper clippings on the table in my room that my cousin had put together for me while I was in the North. The schools had opened during my absence, and all the clippings were about the Danish educational system, which my democratic cousin Lars takes great pride in. And rightfully so, because I think it’s fair to say that the Danish public school system is the best in Europe. From one of the clippings, I learned that every child in the schools of Copenhagen is being taught how to swim; from another, that great evening extension courses are offered at affordable prices so that anyone who wants to better their education can do so.

These scraps of information roused in me a desire to visit some of the Danish schools; so Cousin Lars directed me to two near-by schools, one a boys’[206] “gymnasium” and one a public grade school (folke skole). As in most European countries, the public schools are attended only by the children of the poor—the so-called “working classes.” All who can possibly afford it send their children to private schools, lest they lose caste. The gymnasium is a private institution corresponding approximately to our high school.

These bits of information sparked my interest in visiting some Danish schools; so Cousin Lars pointed me to two nearby schools, one a boys' gymnasium and the other a public grade school (folke skole). Like in most European countries, public schools are mainly attended by children from low-income families—the so-called “working class.” Everyone who can afford it sends their kids to private schools to maintain their social status. The gymnasium is a private institution that roughly corresponds to our high school.[206]

I went to the gymnasium first, where I visited a class of boys in modern European history. A young man who was also teacher of English was in charge. At the bell signal the two dozen boys marched in and remained standing beside their desks while the teacher introduced me. “You have all heard of a land called the Far West,” said he in English. “We have with us this morning a lady from that far land who has come to observe your cleverness in history.” The boys laughed, and at a sign from the teacher seated themselves. A boy in the front row handed me a text book and a copy of our old friend, Putzger’s Atlas, which they used; and the lesson began. The subject was Napoleon’s campaigns, and at times the discussion became even exciting. But the order in the room was unspeakable; it was nil. The boys—quite a number of them—visited with each other, and talked in whispers and undertones together instead of attending to their lessons. Frequently the master had difficulty in making himself heard above the noise, and in hearing the students who were reciting. At least a half dozen times while I was there he produced a slight lull by “Sh-Sh,” but that was all; he seemed quite used to just that degree of inattention and disorder and did not appear to mind that a visitor was[207] there taking it all in. The teaching, however, was remarkably good, everything considered, and the boys who were called upon to recite appeared well prepared. After all, order is only a minor point. Unfortunately I had to leave before the end of the period. When I rose to go, the class also rose as one boy, and remained standing while I took my leave and made my exit.

I went to the gym first, where I visited a class of boys studying modern European history. A young man who also taught English was in charge. When the bell rang, about two dozen boys marched in and stood by their desks while the teacher introduced me. “You’ve all heard of a place called the Far West,” he said in English. “We have a lady from that faraway land here this morning who has come to see how clever you are in history.” The boys laughed, and at a signal from the teacher, they sat down. A boy in the front row handed me a textbook and a copy of our old friend, Putzger’s Atlas, which they used; and the lesson began. The topic was Napoleon’s campaigns, and at times the discussion got pretty exciting. But the order in the room was terrible; it was nil. The boys—quite a few of them—were chatting with each other, whispering instead of paying attention to their lessons. Frequently, the teacher struggled to be heard above the noise and to hear the students who were reciting. At least half a dozen times while I was there, he created a brief lull by saying “Sh-Sh,” but that was it; he seemed pretty used to that level of distraction and disorder and didn’t seem to mind that a visitor was[207] observing everything. However, the teaching itself was remarkably good, all things considered, and the boys who were called on to recite seemed well prepared. After all, order is just a minor detail. Unfortunately, I had to leave before the end of the period. When I stood up to go, the class also stood up as one, and remained standing while I said my goodbyes and made my exit.

Next I went to visit a public school. It was recess when I arrived, and I found the boys and girls in the large yards at the back of the building, playing in the drizzling rain, under the supervision of several teachers. The bell rang almost immediately, and the children marched in. I had expressed to the principal a desire to visit one of the classes—I did not care which—and presently was introduced to a teacher who asked me to visit his beginning class in English. I had for the time forgotten that English was taught in the grades in Denmark, and was very glad of a chance to see it done. The class consisted of twenty-two little boys and girls averaging about eleven years of age. All were healthy, happy little children, clean, and neatly dressed, though children of the poor. To my relief, the order here was perfect. The children paid strict attention to business. The lesson was conducted entirely in English and was admirably taught and admirably learned; the teacher was a master in his profession. He seemed fond of the work and fond of every one of his flock. His evident success helps me to the conviction that there are men who would make first class primary teachers, even for the tiny beginners, the orthodox theory to the contrary notwithstanding. It was a distinct pleasure[208] to me to witness those little Danish children reading, writing, and speaking my native tongue. Teacher as well as pupils spoke with an accent, but the pronunciation was remarkably good. Two or three times, however, the teacher turned to me to inquire, “Can you understand our English?” And when I replied that it was perfectly clear to me, the children looked pleased. I shortly learned that I was not to be a mere auditor. When the first part of the lesson had been covered, the teacher asked me whether I would read it for the children in order that they might hear a pronunciation free from accent. I was delighted at the chance, so I rose and the children held their breaths while I read:

Next, I went to visit a public school. It was recess when I got there, and I found the boys and girls in the large yard at the back of the building, playing in the light rain under the supervision of several teachers. The bell rang almost immediately, and the children lined up to go inside. I had told the principal that I wanted to observe a class—I didn’t care which one—and soon I was introduced to a teacher who invited me to join his beginner's English class. I had forgotten that English was taught in Danish schools and was really happy to have the opportunity to see it in action. The class had twenty-two little boys and girls, averaging around eleven years old. They were all healthy, happy kids, clean, and neatly dressed, although they came from poor families. To my relief, the discipline was great. The kids were focused on their work. The lesson was completely in English and was taught excellently; the teacher was a real expert in his field. He clearly enjoyed his work and cared about each one of his students. His evident success made me believe that there are people who could be amazing primary teachers, even for the youngest students, despite the usual theories against it. It was a real pleasure for me to see those little Danish kids reading, writing, and speaking my native language. Both the teacher and the students had an accent, but their pronunciation was impressively good. A couple of times, though, the teacher turned to me and asked, “Can you understand our English?” When I said that it was perfectly clear to me, the children looked happy. I soon found out that I wasn't just there to observe. After the first part of the lesson was done, the teacher asked if I would read it for the kids so they could hear a pronunciation without an accent. I was excited about the opportunity, so I stood up, and the children held their breaths while I read:

“Work while you work, and play while you play,
That is the way to be happy and gay,”

“Work when you're working, and have fun when you're playing,
That's the way to be happy and carefree,”

and other friendly maxims of my childhood days. When I had finished, a general smile of satisfaction spread over the class. The children had evidently measured their pronunciation against mine and had decided that there was not so great a difference after all. When they had worked through another translation, I again read for them; and again the children smiled their pleasure. And so we alternated until it was time for me to go. When I rose there was a little rustle as of a flock of birds rising in the air; and every little child was on his feet; and every one smiled a farewell as I left the room. I should have loved to borrow the class to teach for a while.

and other nice sayings from my childhood. When I finished, a broad smile of satisfaction spread across the class. The kids had clearly compared their pronunciation with mine and decided that there wasn't that much difference after all. After they worked through another translation, I read for them again; and once more, the kids smiled with pleasure. We kept alternating until it was time for me to leave. When I stood up, there was a little rustle like a flock of birds taking flight; every little child was on their feet, and each one smiled a goodbye as I left the room. I would have loved to borrow the class to teach for a while.

The teacher thanked me heartily for my demonstration of English pronunciation and gave me a[209] most cordial invitation to visit his advanced course in English. Last term, he said, two English ladies had visited this class and had read for the children, thus greatly stimulating their interest in the language. Verily, everything is grist that comes to that man’s mill.

The teacher warmly thanked me for my demonstration of English pronunciation and gave me a[209] friendly invitation to check out his advanced English course. He mentioned that last term, two English ladies came to the class and read to the children, which really sparked their interest in the language. Truly, anything that comes to that man’s mill is valuable.

My dip into the educational system of Denmark was finished off by a visit to the school museum, which impressed me as being unique. The museum contains every sort of device to help the teacher—models, charts, pictures, natural history specimens. The prices are plainly marked on the “helps” but the objects are not for sale; they are merely on exhibition for the benefit of the teacher who is trying to keep up to date in her methods. The devices can be obtained at the school supply shops. An excellent teachers’ library is housed in the museum also. And trained educators are on hand to answer questions and to give advice to all perplexed pedagogues.

My exploration of Denmark's educational system wrapped up with a visit to the school museum, which I found to be quite unique. The museum features all kinds of tools to assist teachers—models, charts, pictures, natural history specimens. The prices are clearly marked on the “helps,” but the items aren’t for sale; they’re just on display for the benefit of teachers wanting to stay current with their methods. The tools can be found at school supply stores. There's also a fantastic teachers’ library located in the museum. Additionally, trained educators are available to answer questions and offer advice to any confused teachers.

The idea of having a museum for the inspiration of teachers seemed to me an excellent one, but I supposed it something peculiar to Denmark until the chief director, who spake excellent English, informed me that we had one in my own country—at St. Louis, Missouri. The director also told me several things about the schools of Denmark. The caste system which formerly worked such hardships against the children of the poor, he said, is breaking down; and now the children can pass from the public schools to the gymnasium, which prepares for the University; and promising students who can not afford to pay tuition are granted scholarships. There is no opposition to married women’s teaching in the[210] public schools; and if they have children of their own, it is rather assumed that they make better teachers than unmarried ones. The salaries of public school teachers in Denmark seem to compare favorably with those in the Far West, in view of the difference in the cost of living. After a certain number of years of service all teachers are retired upon a pension; and teachers in the country have always a farm which they work, thus having a source of income besides their salaries.

The idea of having a museum to inspire teachers seemed like a great one to me, but I thought it was unique to Denmark until the chief director, who spoke excellent English, told me that we have one in my own country—in St. Louis, Missouri. The director also shared a few things about the schools in Denmark. He mentioned that the caste system that used to create hardships for children from poor families is breaking down; now, children can move from public schools to the gymnasium, which prepares them for university. Promising students who can't afford tuition are offered scholarships. There’s no opposition to married women teaching in the public schools, and if they have their own children, it's generally believed they make better teachers than unmarried ones. The salaries for public school teachers in Denmark appear to be quite competitive with those in the Far West when considering the cost of living difference. After a certain number of years of service, all teachers are retired on a pension; and teachers in rural areas typically have a farm to work, providing them with an additional source of income besides their salaries.

The school system of the Scandinavian countries, as I have indicated, is very fine; and it is very effective. By it the people are educated both mentally and physically; compulsory education laws exist and are enforced; the amount of illiteracy has been reduced to something less than one per cent. Elementary education is free, and opportunities of various sorts for higher education are given to all at but little cost. Much emphasis is placed upon practical as well as “academic” studies; one finds in the lower schools careful training in hygiene and gymnastics, cooking, sewing and sloyd.

The school system in the Scandinavian countries, as I’ve pointed out, is excellent and highly effective. It educates people both mentally and physically; compulsory education laws are in place and enforced. The level of illiteracy has dropped to less than one percent. Elementary education is free, and there are many affordable options for higher education available to everyone. There’s a strong focus on practical skills as well as traditional academic studies; in elementary schools, students receive careful training in hygiene, physical education, cooking, sewing, and woodworking.

The Scandinavian countries are in the forefront in their adoption of all modern educational devices and agencies; and they lead the world in their system of people’s high schools (folkehöjskoler), which originated in Denmark, but have been introduced into the other Scandinavian lands. Bishop Grundtvig, who founded the first school of the kind in 1844, worked upon the belief that people gain most good from education acquired after the age of eighteen. And the people’s high schools as they now exist are for adults between the ages of eighteen and thirty. They are particularly for country dwellers.[211] There are five-month winter terms for men and three-month summer terms for women. The living expenses and tuition combined are surprisingly slight—only about ten dollars per month. No entrance examinations exist, and no final examinations. Many subjects of study are offered, and great freedom is permitted the students in their selection. These people’s high schools are undoubtedly tremendously important factors in raising the standard of Scandinavian civilization.

The Scandinavian countries lead the way in adopting modern educational tools and institutions; they're at the forefront globally with their system of people’s high schools (folkehöjskoler), which started in Denmark and have spread to other Scandinavian nations. Bishop Grundtvig founded the first of these schools in 1844, believing that people benefit most from education received after age eighteen. Today, these people’s high schools cater to adults aged eighteen to thirty, especially those living in rural areas.[211] There are five-month winter terms for men and three-month summer terms for women. Living expenses and tuition are surprisingly low—only about ten dollars a month. There are no entrance exams or final exams. A wide range of subjects is offered, and students have a lot of freedom in choosing what to study. These people’s high schools are undeniably vital in elevating the standard of Scandinavian society.

The evening following my visit to the school museum Cousin Lars and I went to the Tivoli, the famous amusement park where high and low in Denmark play; for he said that not to see the Tivoli was not to understand Copenhagen. The admission fee is only fifty öre, or about thirteen cents, for adults and twenty-five for children, hence there are very few whose poverty would shut them out from a chance for relaxation and enjoyment. The place, which was founded by George Carstensen as early as 1843, contains all sorts of arrangements and devices for the amusement, pleasure, and instruction of the people of Copenhagen. Under the trees are tables and benches where refreshments are served, and there are several good restaurants close at hand. A large aquarium and a zoo contribute equally to the pleasure of the children and the grown-ups. The buildings are in oriental style and are fitted with arrangements for thousands of colored electric lights, which are turned on only upon special festive occasions. The night of our visit was just an ordinary occasion, but the park was thronged with great crowds. While the young people were occupied at the merry-go-round, shooting galleries and other more exciting[212] and adventurous places, the parents stood or sat around and watched the pantomime play or listened to the various bands. One of these bands was made up of several dozen men who played the national and popular airs, and played them well. The Scandinavians are a musical people; Scandinavia gave the world Jenny Lind, Christine Nilsson and Edvard Grieg, you know.

The evening after my visit to the school museum, Cousin Lars and I went to Tivoli, the famous amusement park where everyone in Denmark goes for fun; he said that if you don’t see Tivoli, you can’t really understand Copenhagen. The admission fee is only fifty öre, which is about thirteen cents for adults and twenty-five for kids, so there are very few people whose lack of money would keep them from relaxing and enjoying themselves. The place, founded by George Carstensen as early as 1843, has all kinds of attractions and activities for the entertainment, enjoyment, and education of the people of Copenhagen. Under the trees are tables and benches where snacks are served, and there are several good restaurants nearby. A large aquarium and a zoo provide enjoyment for both kids and adults. The buildings are in an oriental style and are equipped with thousands of colorful electric lights, which are turned on only during special festive occasions. The night we visited was just a regular night, but the park was packed with people. While the young folks were busy with the merry-go-round, shooting galleries, and other thrilling rides, the parents stood or sat around watching the pantomime or listening to the various bands. One of these bands consisted of several dozen musicians who played national and popular tunes, and they played them well. Scandinavians are a musical people; Scandinavia has given the world Jenny Lind, Christine Nilsson, and Edvard Grieg, you know.

Yesterday was Sunday, and it was arranged that I was to go on a tour of Danish country castles in the part of Seeland which is to the north of Copenhagen. As Cousin Lars had been over the same route only a couple of weeks before, he decided not to go. The boys were to accompany me instead. The “boys” are Cousin Lars’s two sons; Waldemar is sufficiently grown up to be grizzled at the temples, and Jens has a daughter who is old enough to have the whooping cough and thus keep her mother at home for the day; nevertheless Cousin Lars calls them “the boys,” and so do I. Yesterday, at least, the two threw dull care away and acted in a very juvenile manner. The boys have homes of their own, but it was decided that we were all to have breakfast together in order to have an early start; however, through a misunderstanding, Jens took breakfast at home, and Waldemar was late in arriving; consequently, we came very near missing the train. As it was, we simply pelted down the three or four blocks to the station, where the train stood with snorting engine ready to move out. Jens had got a late start too, but was already at the station gate. He waved the tickets when he saw us rush panting up, called out, “Come on,” and climbed aboard. We tumbled into the starting car just in[213] time to be taken along.

Yesterday was Sunday, and I was set to go on a tour of Danish country castles in the part of Seeland north of Copenhagen. Since Cousin Lars had traveled the same route just a couple of weeks ago, he chose not to join. Instead, the boys were coming with me. The "boys" are Cousin Lars’s two sons; Waldemar is grown enough to have gray at the temples, and Jens has a daughter old enough to have the whooping cough, keeping her mom home for the day; still, Cousin Lars refers to them as “the boys,” and so do I. At least yesterday, the two let go of their worries and acted quite youthful. The boys have their own homes, but we decided to have breakfast together for an early start; however, due to a misunderstanding, Jens had breakfast at home, and Waldemar arrived late; as a result, we almost missed the train. In the end, we rushed down the three or four blocks to the station, where the train was waiting with its engine roaring, ready to depart. Jens had a late start too, but he was already at the station gate. He waved the tickets when he saw us rushing up, shouted, “Come on,” and climbed aboard. We jumped into the train car just in time to be taken along.

Through an ideal country landscape we journeyed—a landscape which reminded me strongly of Bornholm—to the little town of Hilleröd. Here we left the train and walked about a mile to Frederiksborg Castle, which is the finest sample of early Danish Renaissance architecture. The castle is situated in a lake on three islands and has wide encircling walls and bridges and moats and towers, just as the castle of one’s dreams should have. The building was erected by Frederick II, in 1562, but various parts of it have been burned since, and the only remains of the original structure are two round towers bearing the date of erection and the King’s motto, “My trust is in God alone,” in German. Those were the days of German influence in Denmark. Christian IV, the great Renaissance builder, erected the fine building of which the present one is largely a restoration; and it was the favorite residence of this king and of his successors for many generations. In 1859 a terrible fire destroyed Christian’s castle but by means of government contributions and private subscriptions it was promptly rebuilt. Captain J. C. Jacobsen, “Ph. D., Brewer,” in particular, whom I have mentioned before in connection with Copenhagen art museums, contributed large sums toward the work of restoration. His money paid for the fine Neptune fountain in the outer court, erected to replace the one which was stolen and carried off by the Swedes in the stirring days of 1658.

We traveled through a beautiful rural landscape that strongly reminded me of Bornholm, heading to the small town of Hilleröd. Here, we got off the train and walked about a mile to Frederiksborg Castle, which is the finest example of early Danish Renaissance architecture. The castle is located on a lake across three islands and features wide walls, bridges, moats, and towers, just like a dream castle should. The building was constructed by Frederick II in 1562, but parts of it have burned down since then, and the only remnants of the original structure are two round towers with the date of construction and the King’s motto, “My trust is in God alone,” in German. Those were the days when German influence was strong in Denmark. Christian IV, the great Renaissance builder, created the impressive building that the current structure largely restores; it was the favorite residence of this king and his successors for many generations. In 1859, a terrible fire destroyed Christian’s castle, but it was quickly rebuilt thanks to government funding and private donations. Captain J. C. Jacobsen, “Ph. D., Brewer,” whom I've mentioned before in connection with Copenhagen art museums, contributed large amounts to the restoration. His money paid for the beautiful Neptune fountain in the outer courtyard, built to replace the one that was stolen by the Swedes during the tumultuous days of 1658.

In 1877 Captain Jacobsen secured permission from King Christian IX to found a museum of national history in the castle. The expenses of the upkeep[214] and development of the museum are met by an endowment fund established by the founder and by a share of the annual income from the Carlsberg breweries.

In 1877, Captain Jacobsen got approval from King Christian IX to create a national history museum in the castle. The costs for maintaining[214] and developing the museum are covered by an endowment fund set up by the founder and a portion of the annual revenue from the Carlsberg breweries.

After wandering about the courts for a while, the boys and I entered the castle to explore. Naturally, the early and obscure ages of Danish history are chiefly strung together with representations of Danish royalty, and the events—to a greater or less degree legendary—associated with their reigns, while the later periods are more and more given over to the work of the Danish people. In the vestibule, which contains the earliest exhibit, are statues of King Gorm the Old, who reunited under one crown all of the Danish lands, and Queen Thyra. This royal couple of the ninth century combined the old and the new, the dying heathen religion and the growing Christianity; Thyra was a Christian, and through her influence Gorm, who still worshiped the gods of his fathers, was induced to permit the preaching of the Christian missionaries. In the vestibule with the statues are casts of the two rune stones which marked the graves of the king and queen.

After wandering around the courts for a bit, the boys and I went into the castle to explore. Naturally, the early and obscure periods of Danish history are mainly connected to representations of Danish royalty and the events—more or less legendary—related to their reigns, while later periods increasingly focus on the contributions of the Danish people. In the foyer, which displays the earliest exhibit, are statues of King Gorm the Old, who unified all Danish lands under one crown, and Queen Thyra. This royal couple from the ninth century blended the old and the new, the fading pagan religion and the emerging Christianity; Thyra was a Christian, and through her influence, Gorm, who still worshipped the gods of his ancestors, allowed the preaching of Christian missionaries. In the foyer with the statues are casts of the two rune stones that marked the graves of the king and queen.

Not far from these relics of Gorm and Thyra is a very interesting painted frieze depicting the English chapter of Danish history—or the Danish chapter of English—including a representation of King Canute on his throne on the strand, rebuking his flatterers after he has proved to them that in spite of his commands the waves advance. Though only remotely connected with Danish history, there is also a fine copy of the famous Bayeux tapestry representing the Norman conquest of England in 1066.[215] In fact, the museum is somewhat unique in the number of copies and models of famous things and places which it contains. There are models of all of the buildings of any note, I think, in Denmark, not omitting Hammershus Castle and Österlars Church in little old Bornholm; and the Dannevirke with the wall of Thyra Dannebod, built across the lower part of the peninsula of Jutland to keep out the southern enemy, is there too.

Not far from these relics of Gorm and Thyra is a really interesting painted frieze that shows the English part of Danish history—or the Danish part of English history—featuring King Canute on his throne by the beach, scolding his flatterers after demonstrating that, despite his orders, the waves still come in. Although only loosely tied to Danish history, there’s also a great copy of the famous Bayeux tapestry illustrating the Norman conquest of England in 1066.[215] In fact, the museum is quite unique in the number of copies and models of famous things and places it holds. It includes models of all notable buildings in Denmark, such as Hammershus Castle and Österlars Church in little old Bornholm; and the Dannevirke with the wall built by Thyra Dannebod across the southern part of the Jutland peninsula to fend off invaders is included as well.

We passed through a bewildering succession of rooms containing many reminders of Denmark’s past, over which we were anxious to linger; but there was little time, so we moved on. In the hunters’ hall, as the boys insisted on calling it—it was called the “Knights’ Room” in the guide book—we did linger a little. Around the wall is a stucco frieze with bas-relief figures of deer, foxes, hares and other animals of the chase; and the curious thing about it was that the antlers of the stags are bona fide antlers. Since these are darker in color than the remainder of the deer, the effect is somewhat weird. The old fenders and grates are still in position in the black marble fireplace; but the gallery from which the players of King Christian’s time dispensed music while the king and his courtiers made merry below is no more to be seen.

We went through a confusing series of rooms filled with reminders of Denmark’s past that we wanted to explore, but there was little time, so we moved on. In what the boys insisted on calling the hunters’ hall—it was labeled the “Knights’ Room” in the guidebook—we stayed a bit longer. The walls feature a stucco frieze with bas-relief figures of deer, foxes, hares, and other hunting animals; and the interesting thing about it is that the stags have real antlers. Since these are darker than the rest of the deer, it creates a somewhat eerie look. The old fenders and grates are still in place in the black marble fireplace; however, the gallery where musicians from King Christian’s time played while the king and his courtiers celebrated below is no longer visible.

Frederiksborg Castle is a great national gallery, as well as a museum in the ordinary sense. Naturally, there are many paintings and “graven images” of Danish royalty, from the tolerant heathen, Gorm the Old, whom I have already mentioned, down to the late King Christian IX. There are several pictures of this last king. In one of these he is represented as visiting Iceland in 1874;[216] in another he is portrayed as receiving in audience at Amalienborg Palace in Copenhagen the delegation from the Norwegian parliament announcing the election of Haakon VII as king of Norway. The Norwegians, you will remember, when they finally were able to set up an independent establishment, had to adopt a king. Haakon of Norway is a son of Christian IX.

Frederiksborg Castle is an impressive national gallery and also a museum in the usual sense. Naturally, there are many paintings and “carved images” of Danish royalty, from the tolerant pagan Gorm the Old, whom I already mentioned, down to the recent King Christian IX. There are several portraits of this last king. In one of these, he is depicted visiting Iceland in 1874;[216] in another, he is shown receiving the delegation from the Norwegian parliament at Amalienborg Palace in Copenhagen, announcing the election of Haakon VII as king of Norway. The Norwegians, as you may recall, when they finally established their independence, had to choose a king. Haakon of Norway is the son of Christian IX.

But the great Danes who never wore kingly crowns or sat upon the ancient throne of Denmark are not forgotten; and the smaller ones who served their day and country in time of war or peace also have a place—even to “J. C. Jacobsen, Ph. D., Captain, Founder of the Carlsberg Fund.” Saxo Grammaticus, the first Danish historian, who lived in the credulous days of the twelfth century, is there in sculpture; and keeping company with him is a statue of Snorre Sturlason, the Icelandic historian of the same period, to whom we are indebted for the “Younger Edda,” and the “Heimskringla,” the annals of the early kings of Norway. I have no reason to believe, however, that either of these sat for their portraits, any more than did King Gorm and Queen Thyra. In the gallery are also portraits of Hans Christian Andersen, the sage with the child’s heart; Niels Steensen, the great anatomist and geologist; Ludwig Holberg, the founder of Danish literature; Niels Finsen, the great physician and humanitarian; Lieutenant-Colonel Dalgas, founder of the Society for the Cultivation of the Danish Heaths, through whose efforts Denmark has recovered from the heather waste and put under cultivation even more land than was stolen from her by the Germans in 1864. Adam Oehlenschläger, the greatest Danish poet, is represented[217] by both painting and bust. He was to Denmark what Tegnér was to Sweden. Indeed, to some extent Tegnér was a disciple of Oehlenschläger. In the room reserved for this poet is the furniture used by him; also manuscripts, sketch books, spectacles and watches which belonged to him; and drawings in lead pencil of his two children, done by himself. Upon the wall is the wreath with which he was crowned by Tegnér in the cathedral of Lund.

But the great Danes who never wore crowns or sat on Denmark's ancient throne are not forgotten; and the smaller ones who served their country in times of war or peace also have a place—even “J. C. Jacobsen, Ph. D., Captain, Founder of the Carlsberg Fund.” Saxo Grammaticus, the first Danish historian who lived in the gullible days of the twelfth century, is featured in a sculpture; alongside him is a statue of Snorre Sturlason, the Icelandic historian of the same era, to whom we owe the “Younger Edda” and the “Heimskringla,” the records of the early kings of Norway. I have no reason to believe, however, that either of these men sat for their portraits, just like King Gorm and Queen Thyra didn’t. The gallery also includes portraits of Hans Christian Andersen, the wise man with a child’s heart; Niels Steensen, the great anatomist and geologist; Ludwig Holberg, the father of Danish literature; Niels Finsen, the renowned physician and humanitarian; and Lieutenant-Colonel Dalgas, founder of the Society for the Cultivation of the Danish Heaths, whose efforts helped Denmark recover from the heath wastelands and cultivate even more land than was seized from her by the Germans in 1864. Adam Oehlenschläger, the greatest Danish poet, is represented by both painting and bust. He was to Denmark what Tegnér was to Sweden. In fact, Tegnér was somewhat of a disciple of Oehlenschläger. In the room dedicated to this poet are the pieces of furniture he used, as well as manuscripts, sketchbooks, glasses, and watches that belonged to him, along with pencil drawings of his two children, done by him. On the wall hangs the wreath with which he was crowned by Tegnér in the cathedral of Lund.

The chapel of the castle, in which six Danish kings have been crowned, is very elaborately and richly decorated with much of gilding and stucco and carving and many religious paintings. And in it is a gem of a pulpit in ebony and silver. The organ now used is of German manufacture and is three hundred years old. Its keys are of ivory, very thick, and are partially covered with engraved silver plates. The instrument was given to King Christian IV by his German brother-in-law.

The castle's chapel, where six Danish kings have been crowned, is beautifully and richly decorated with lots of gold, stucco, carvings, and many religious paintings. It features a stunning pulpit made of ebony and silver. The organ currently in use is German-made and is three hundred years old. Its keys are thick ivory, partially covered with engraved silver plates. This instrument was a gift to King Christian IV from his German brother-in-law.

After leaving the chapel we spent some time in the park again. The grass was wonderfully green yesterday under the summer sunshine; and there was something peculiarly homelike and cosy about the rounded masses of the dark green trees. It seemed as natural to be on this excursion connected with the castles of Denmark as it was to go off to spend the day among the mountains of my Far West when I was a child. An open-air Sunday appears also to appeal especially to the Danes, for there were great numbers of happy, frank-faced people sitting or walking about the grounds, among the trees, or loitering upon the picturesque arched bridges.

After leaving the chapel, we spent some time in the park again. The grass was incredibly green yesterday under the summer sun, and there was something uniquely homey and cozy about the rounded clusters of dark green trees. It felt just as natural to be on this outing related to the castles of Denmark as it was to go off and spend the day in the mountains of my Far West when I was a kid. An outdoor Sunday also seems to especially appeal to the Danes, as there were a lot of happy, open-faced people sitting or walking around the grounds, among the trees, or hanging out on the charming arched bridges.

After a time we went to the pavilion where we[218] had luncheon under the trees, in view of the fine old towers of Frederiksborg. Then we drove in a drosky through the beautiful National Forest to Fredensborg Castle, which was built in commemoration of peace between Denmark and Sweden (“Fred”—pronounced with a long e—means peace in Danish). This is situated upon the beautiful lake, Esrom Sö, and is the autumnal residence of the Danish royal family. It is by no means as pretentious as Frederiksborg, but it is pleasant. The buildings are white and have a large octagonal court in front. The interior is richly furnished; there are the usual frescoes and tapestries, rich brocades, gold leaf and carvings. The housekeeper showed us through the rooms. She seemed particularly proud of the dining room, furnished in beautiful blue tints, and possessed of a ceiling of remarkable height.

After a while, we went to the pavilion where we[218] had lunch under the trees, looking at the impressive old towers of Frederiksborg. Then we took a carriage ride through the beautiful National Forest to Fredensborg Castle, which was built to commemorate peace between Denmark and Sweden (“Fred”—pronounced with a long e—means peace in Danish). It’s located by the lovely lake, Esrom Sö, and serves as the autumn residence of the Danish royal family. It’s not as grand as Frederiksborg, but it's charming. The buildings are white and have a large octagonal courtyard in front. The interior is elegantly furnished; it features the usual frescoes and tapestries, rich brocades, gold leaf, and carvings. The housekeeper guided us through the rooms. She seemed especially proud of the dining room, decorated in beautiful blue hues and boasting a remarkably high ceiling.

One room, called the “Garden Room,” is lighted with many great windows which overlook a garden of the French style, containing a number of marble statues and marble vases thrown into sharp relief against smooth-cut lawns and trim flower beds. But I have always felt that there is something painfully incongruous about a carved marble vase with carved marble flowers out in a garden filled with Nature’s own floral triumphs; and white marble statues in such a setting are suggestive of graveyards and ghosts. We cared much more for the broad park of the Castle of Peace; it is the most beautiful park that I have ever seen. Spreading trees in soft, curving masses are scattered over the rolling grassy slopes in a manner charming indeed; but the real glory of the park is the avenues lined with gigantic Danish beeches, the branches meeting overhead. To[219] such trees can the adjective “noble” be well applied. The only similar avenues that I know of in our own land are those shaded by great plane trees on the Capitol grounds at Washington. But at Fredensborg there are wonderful vistas that Washington does not possess. Through one leafy arcade we caught a glimpse of a white-winged yacht sailing on the blue surface of the lake and outlined against the bluer summer sky; at the end of another avenue were the towers of Frederiksborg Castle looming above the clustering trees. I was quite moved by the perfection of the varied scenery, and wandered about the gardens of the Castle of Peace in the hope of absorbing something lasting from it all.

One room, called the “Garden Room,” is filled with light from many large windows that look out onto a French-style garden, featuring several marble statues and vases that stand out sharply against the neatly trimmed lawns and flower beds. However, I've always felt that a carved marble vase with carved marble flowers feels awkward in a garden filled with nature's own floral beauties; and white marble statues in such a setting remind me of graveyards and ghosts. We preferred the expansive park of the Castle of Peace; it's the most beautiful park I've ever seen. The sprawling trees are arranged in soft, curving clusters across the rolling grassy hills in a truly charming way; but the park's real beauty lies in the avenues lined with towering Danish beeches, their branches arching overhead. The word “noble” perfectly describes such trees. The only similar avenues I know of in our country are those shaded by large plane trees on the Capitol grounds in Washington. But at Fredensborg, there are stunning views that Washington doesn’t have. Through one leafy archway, we caught a glimpse of a white-winged yacht sailing on the blue lake, framed against the even bluer summer sky; at the end of another avenue were the towers of Frederiksborg Castle rising above the leafy trees. I was deeply moved by the perfect variety of the scenery and wandered around the gardens of the Castle of Peace, hoping to take in something lasting from it all.

“In Denmark there lies a castle named Kronborg,” wrote Hans Christian Andersen in his tale of “Holger Danske,” which I read and loved as a child. But as a child I only dreamed of grand old Kronborg; yesterday I saw the castle of my dreams. As all lovers of Shakespeare know, it is at the town of Elsinore—called by the Danes Helsingör—and is situated at the entrance to Öresund. This guardian of the Sound was built by Frederick II in the last part of the sixteenth century. Three broad red brick walls surround the old fortress, and from between the ancient bricks sturdy young trees have sprouted; a fair-sized young oak has also forced its way through the iron-barred window of the inner wall.

“In Denmark, there’s a castle named Kronborg,” wrote Hans Christian Andersen in his story “Holger Danske,” which I read and loved as a child. But as a kid, I only dreamed of the grand old Kronborg; yesterday, I saw the castle of my dreams. As all Shakespeare fans know, it’s in the town of Elsinore—called Helsingör by the Danes—and is located at the entrance to Öresund. This guardian of the Sound was built by Frederick II in the late sixteenth century. Three wide red brick walls surround the old fortress, and sturdy young trees have sprouted between the ancient bricks; a decent-sized young oak has also pushed its way through the iron-barred window of the inner wall.

Kronborg is still a fortress and still guards the Sound, but not as jealously as of yore; for more than a century the cannon of the castle have boomed only in friendly greeting to passing vessels. As Andersen put it, this is the cannon’s way of saying[220] “Good-day” and “Thank you.”

Kronborg is still a fortress and still keeps watch over the Sound, but not as fiercely as it once did; for over a century, the castle's cannons have fired only in friendly greeting to passing ships. As Andersen said, this is the cannons' way of saying[220] “Good day” and “Thank you.”

First we explored the interior of the inner wall of the castle, following a droll old guard who carried a lighted torch. In the seventeenth century when the Swedes overran Denmark they got control of the castle and held it for some time. The Swedish general used one of the large rooms as his office. In another room still stands the great cooking tank—heated by means of a fireplace in the wall—in which could be prepared food enough for three thousand men at one time. Near at hand are manger-like bins of stone, in which the invaders stored their food supply. In the bottom of one of these receptacles were some patches of white and yellow plaster which had fallen from the wall above. These the Danish guard solemnly declared, with a tiny twinkle in his eye, were Swedish fried eggs left in the hurry of the final Swedish departure from Kronborg. Below the floor containing the kitchens and store rooms are mostly dungeons—terrible, dark, airless, dripping dungeons—many of them V-shaped with places for iron gates which were graduated in size so as to make the inclosures smaller and smaller, finally becoming mere cages in which the poor imprisoned wretches had not sufficient space to lie down.

First, we checked out the inside of the inner wall of the castle, following a quirky old guard who carried a lit torch. In the seventeenth century, when the Swedes invaded Denmark, they took control of the castle and held it for a while. The Swedish general used one of the large rooms as his office. In another room, the massive cooking tank still stands—heated by a fireplace in the wall—where enough food could be prepared for three thousand men at once. Nearby are stone bins, like mangers, where the invaders stored their food supplies. At the bottom of one of these bins were some patches of white and yellow plaster that had fallen from the wall above. The Danish guard, with a little twinkle in his eye, solemnly declared that these were Swedish fried eggs left behind in the rush of the final Swedish departure from Kronborg. Below the floor with the kitchens and storage rooms are mostly dungeons—terrible, dark, airless, dripping dungeons—many of them V-shaped, with spaces for iron gates that got progressively smaller, eventually turning into mere cages where the poor imprisoned souls had barely enough room to lie down.

Stork Fountain, Copenhagen

Stork Fountain, Copenhagen

Statue of Holger Danske at Marienlyst

Statue of Holger Danske at Marienlyst

Within the wall near the entrance is a rough white statue of Holger Danske, the legendary hero of Denmark, leaning upon his sword. I expected to find Holger Danske there, for Hans Christian Andersen had said that he was to be found, in Kronborg “in the deep, dark cellar where nobody goes.” “He sleeps and dreams,” explained Andersen, “but in his dreams he sees everything that happens up[221] here in Denmark. Every Christmas Eve comes an angel, and tells him that what he has dreamed is right and that he may go to sleep in quiet, for that Denmark is not yet in any real danger; but when once such a danger comes, then old Holger Danske will rouse himself!... Then he will come forth and strike, so that it shall be heard in all the countries in the world.”

Within the wall near the entrance is a rough white statue of Holger Danske, the legendary hero of Denmark, leaning on his sword. I expected to find Holger Danske there, as Hans Christian Andersen mentioned he could be found in Kronborg “in the deep, dark cellar where nobody goes.” “He sleeps and dreams,” Andersen explained, “but in his dreams, he sees everything that happens up[221] here in Denmark. Every Christmas Eve, an angel comes and tells him that what he has dreamed is true and that he can rest easy because Denmark is not in any real danger yet; but when such danger does come, then old Holger Danske will wake up!... Then he will come forth and strike, so that it will be heard in all the countries of the world.”

For a time, in my skeptical growing-up years, I somewhat lost faith in this assurance of the Danish writer; for then I learned how Germany took from little Denmark the duchy of Schleswig-Holstein because the Danes were helpless to prevent; but now I know, “being old,” that, as Andersen says, “there is faith in Holger Danske.” And I recently noticed in re-reading the story, that Andersen emphasizes the fact that there is another strength besides the power that lies in the sword, and that “Holger Danske may come in many forms”! I missed that point as a child, or had forgotten it since leaving childhood behind.

For a while, during my skeptical growing-up years, I somewhat lost faith in the reassurance from the Danish writer. I learned how Germany took the duchy of Schleswig-Holstein from little Denmark because the Danes were unable to stop it. But now, "being older," I understand that, as Andersen says, “there is faith in Holger Danske.” Recently, while re-reading the story, I noticed that Andersen emphasizes that there’s another type of strength beyond the power of the sword, and that “Holger Danske may come in many forms”! I missed that point as a child or had forgotten it since leaving childhood behind.

“Holger Danske” is the strong, courageous spirit of the people of Denmark, which has never been shown more fully than in the last half century. In this period the Danes have shown remarkable co-operative strength; they have conquered the heath lands, developed their magnificent public-school system, and put their country in spick and span shape generally.

“Holger Danske” is the strong, brave spirit of the people of Denmark, which has never been displayed more fully than in the last fifty years. During this time, the Danes have demonstrated incredible teamwork; they have transformed the heathlands, built their impressive public school system, and generally tidied up their country.

I soon had my fill of dungeons and things underground generally, so we went to the art gallery. Here, as one would expect, is a statue of Shakespeare. And here are many paintings. Some of these are second-rate works of “old masters,”[222] and are very dark and ancient and venerable in appearance. I fear, Cynthia, that you would have thought it horribly improper of me not to “rave” over them, especially the dingy, swarthy, old ones; but I could not—they were so ugly! And my cousins showed less reverence than I; Waldemar passed them by with great scorn, announcing that he would not pick them up from the roadside. We liked the national portraits best, not because we considered them better artistically—I am sure that you would have pronounced them inferior to the old masters—but because of their historical interest.

I quickly got tired of dungeons and underground places, so we went to the art gallery. Here, as expected, is a statue of Shakespeare. And there are many paintings. Some of these are second-rate pieces by "old masters," and they look very dark, ancient, and dignified. I fear, Cynthia, that you would think it extremely rude of me not to "rave" about them, especially the dingy, dark old ones; but I just couldn't—they were so ugly! My cousins showed even less respect than I did; Waldemar dismissed them with great disdain, claiming he wouldn't even pick them up if he found them on the roadside. We preferred the national portraits, not because we thought they were better artistically—I’m sure you would say they’re inferior to the old masters—but because of their historical significance.

In a tower room was a portrait of “Caroline Mathilde,” and a placard announced that in this room the lady of that name had been imprisoned. I could not muster up enough Danish historical data to remember who Caroline Mathilde was; so I turned to the boys and inquired. Waldemar did not know, but during the whole day he had shown a tremendous sense of responsibility whenever I asked a question, and he now left no stone unturned in his efforts to find the answer.

In a tower room, there was a portrait of "Caroline Mathilde," and a sign stated that the lady of that name had been imprisoned there. I couldn't recall enough Danish history to remember who Caroline Mathilde was, so I asked the boys. Waldemar didn't know, but he had shown a great sense of responsibility throughout the day whenever I asked a question, and now he was determined to find the answer.

He first tried Jens with, “You have been to school since I. Don’t you know who Caroline Mathilde was?”

He first asked Jens, “You've been to school since I have. Don't you know who Caroline Mathilde was?”

But Jens did not possess the desired information. The historical characters of a thousand years must be quite a “chore” to remember. Then, for want of better material, Waldemar pounced upon a tiny scrap of a girl—the child of the woman who sold post cards at the entrance to the gallery—and repeated, “Who was Caroline Mathilde?”

But Jens didn't have the information they wanted. Remembering the historical figures from a thousand years ago must be quite a hassle. So, lacking better material, Waldemar grabbed a small girl—the child of the woman who sold postcards at the entrance to the gallery—and asked, “Who was Caroline Mathilde?”

“I don’t know,” said the child.

“I don’t know,” said the kid.

Waldemar looked down at the mite with a Pharisaical[223] air. “What! Don’t you know who was her husband?”

Waldemar looked down at the mite with a self-righteous[223] air. “What! Don’t you know who her husband was?”

Now, wasn’t that last just like a man? “John Brown and wife!” John Brown and poodle dog! It sounded particularly ridiculous, however, applied to the mysterious lady of the tower—as Waldemar meant that it should.

Now, wasn't that just like a man? “John Brown and wife!” John Brown and poodle dog! It sounded especially ridiculous when applied to the mysterious lady of the tower—as Waldemar intended it to.

Caroline Mathilde, as I found when I went to look her up, was a sister of King George III of England. When a mere child she was married to the dissipated idiot, King Christian VII of Denmark. Naturally, she found enduring an idiot husband a rather monotonous undertaking, and looked for diversions, with the usual consequences. Count Struensee, the Danish privy councillor, whose name the Queen’s enemies had mentioned in connection with her own, was put to death by order of the King, but Caroline Mathilde, partly because of her relation to the British Crown, was merely imprisoned, part of the time at Kronborg.

Caroline Mathilde, as I discovered when I went to look her up, was a sister of King George III of England. As a child, she was married to the careless fool, King Christian VII of Denmark. Unsurprisingly, enduring an idiot husband was a pretty dull task, so she sought out distractions, which led to the usual outcomes. Count Struensee, the Danish privy councillor, whose name the Queen’s enemies had linked to hers, was executed on the King’s orders, but Caroline Mathilde, partly due to her connection to the British Crown, was simply imprisoned for a time at Kronborg.

In the chapel of the Kronborg castle, the boys told me, horses were stalled, in the days of Swedish occupation; but now the chapel is again a chapel, tiny, but very interesting. The royal pew, carved and painted in all of the colors of the rainbow, is in the gallery. In the rear of the room are the old seats formerly occupied by slaves. The altar is finely carved. The inscriptions about the room are in German, for German was the court language at the time of the restoration of the chapel.

In the chapel of Kronborg Castle, the boys told me that horses were kept there during the Swedish occupation; but now the chapel has returned to being a chapel, small but quite fascinating. The royal pew, intricately carved and painted in all the colors of the rainbow, is located in the gallery. At the back of the room are the old seats that were once used by slaves. The altar is beautifully carved. The inscriptions around the room are in German, as German was the court language during the restoration of the chapel.

As the sun was setting, we climbed to the top of one of the tall towers to gaze over land and sea. It was a long climb up a winding stair, but the view was lovely. Down in the court at our feet the soldiers[224] were lining up to march in to supper; around about us was the landscape which had gladdened my heart earlier in the day; across the narrow Sound was Helsingborg on the Swedish coast, looming up, an old friend, with Kärnan and other large buildings plainly visible. A few weeks before, I had viewed Kronborg from Kärnan; now I had a view of Kärnan from Kronborg. And beyond Kärnan and Helsingborg was a rare sunset sky brilliantly colored, the glory of which the calm waters of the Sound reflected.

As the sun was setting, we climbed to the top of one of the tall towers to look out over the land and sea. It was a long climb up a winding staircase, but the view was beautiful. Down in the courtyard below, the soldiers were lining up to march in for dinner; around us was the landscape that had made me happy earlier in the day; across the narrow Sound was Helsingborg on the Swedish coast, standing tall, an old friend, with Kärnan and other large buildings clearly visible. A few weeks earlier, I had seen Kronborg from Kärnan; now I was looking at Kärnan from Kronborg. And beyond Kärnan and Helsingborg was a stunning sunset sky, brilliantly colored, beautifully reflected in the calm waters of the Sound.

As it was dinner time, the boys were fearful that I might be in a starving condition, for so far that day I had had only three meals—one less than the usual number; consequently, from the tower we descended to a restaurant in Helsingör and had dinner to the accompaniment of an unusually fine band. Then we walked down the narrow, crooked streets—sidewalks were a mere incident—to a park in which, on a knoll in a lonely corner under a clump of shade trees, was a great mound of rocks. A rough slab stuck in the top bore the words “Hamlet’s Grave.” The whole thing was of glaringly recent erection. It was put there in self-defense, I was told, by the owner of the land. People of ignorance were so insistent that Hamlet’s grave must be somewhere about and were so constantly asking to be directed to it that, in order to save time and annoyance, this “grave” was manufactured and conspicuously marked. People who love to be fooled take much satisfaction in it; those who have understanding know that it is a Joke.

As it was dinner time, the boys were worried I might be starving since I had only eaten three meals that day—one less than usual. So, we went down from the tower to a restaurant in Helsingør and had dinner with a really nice band playing. Afterward, we walked through the narrow, winding streets—where the sidewalks were barely an afterthought—to a park that had a big mound of rocks on a knoll in a quiet corner under some shade trees. A rough slab stuck in the top read “Hamlet’s Grave.” It was clearly a recent addition. I was told it was put there by the landowner out of self-defense. Ignorant people were so adamant that Hamlet’s grave had to be somewhere nearby and kept asking for directions to it that, to save time and hassle, this “grave” was created and clearly marked. Those who enjoy being tricked find satisfaction in it; those who understand know it’s a joke.

The grave lies on the way to Marienlyst, a fashionable and famous summer resort, for which we[225] were bound. Marienlyst is so near to Kronborg that we walked. In the pleasant park of Marienlyst are two interesting bronze statues—Hamlet, Prince of Denmark, a slender, youthful figure; and Holger Danske, a fine old warrior with a keen, strong, kindly face. The face met my ideas of how Holger Danske should be represented. It reflected the character and intellect of the Danish people, just as the great muscular arms resting on the broad flat sword blade represented their healthy physical strength. The rough representation of Holger the Dane which I saw in the walls of Kronborg is evidently a plaster cast of this fine bronze piece. The cast had been placed at Kronborg to prevent the disappointment of visitors who, like myself, made the acquaintance of Holger Danske in the days of their childhood through dear Hans Christian Andersen’s solemn assurance that at Kronborg “Holger Danske sits in the deep dark cellar, where nobody goes.”

The grave is on the way to Marienlyst, a trendy and renowned summer resort we were heading to. Marienlyst is so close to Kronborg that we walked there. In the lovely park of Marienlyst, there are two fascinating bronze statues—Hamlet, Prince of Denmark, a slender, youthful figure; and Holger Danske, a distinguished old warrior with a sharp, strong, kind face. The face matched my idea of how Holger Danske should look. It reflected the character and intellect of the Danish people, just as the powerful muscular arms resting on the broad flat sword blade symbolized their robust physical strength. The rough depiction of Holger the Dane that I saw on the walls of Kronborg is clearly a plaster cast of this impressive bronze statue. The cast was placed at Kronborg to avoid disappointing visitors who, like me, first learned about Holger Danske in childhood through dear Hans Christian Andersen’s solemn promise that at Kronborg “Holger Danske sits in the deep dark cellar, where nobody goes.”

We walked along the beach at Marienlyst and watched the waves roll in and break on the strand until the lights began to twinkle upon the Swedish coast; then we took the train for home. For part of the way we rode on a steam train of two-story cars, such as I had never seen before. For the adventure of it, I wanted to ride upstairs, and after the train had started we climbed to the second floor by means of a narrow iron staircase at the end of the car. The climb was, for me, rather a perilous undertaking, and was the only adventurous element connected with the ride on top. “On top” suggests open air and is, therefore, misleading; there was really a second story, or, perhaps, it is better to call[226] it a half story, for the room at the top was decidedly low-ceiled; we had to duck our heads when we walked to seats. But as I was mortally afraid that I should fall from the little iron stairway to my destruction if I attempted to descend while the car was in motion, we remained where we were until we reached Copenhagen, which we did at eleven o’clock.

We walked along the beach at Marienlyst and watched the waves come in and crash on the shore until the lights started to twinkle on the Swedish coast; then we took the train home. For part of the ride, we traveled on a two-story steam train, which I had never seen before. For the thrill of it, I wanted to ride on the upper level, so after the train left, we climbed to the second floor using a narrow iron staircase at the back of the car. The climb was quite a risky challenge for me, and it was the only adventurous part of the ride up there. "Up there" sounds like it’s in the open air, but that’s misleading; it was really a second level, or maybe it’s better to call it a half-level, because the ceiling was definitely low; we had to duck our heads as we walked to our seats. But since I was terrified that I would fall from the little iron staircase to my doom if I tried to go down while the train was moving, we stayed where we were until we reached Copenhagen, which we did at eleven o’clock.

Yesterday was a large, beautiful day, crammed full of pleasant memories. Some time again I shall return to Denmark and spend just such another summer day among the Danish castles. But now I must soon leave quaint old Copenhagen, the “boys,” and my kind Cousin Lars. A train for Roskilde leaves Copenhagen at ten o’clock, and I depart on it; for summer vacations must end.

Yesterday was a big, beautiful day, packed with great memories. Someday, I’ll return to Denmark and enjoy another summer day among the Danish castles. But now, I have to leave the charming old Copenhagen, the “boys,” and my wonderful Cousin Lars. A train to Roskilde departs from Copenhagen at ten o’clock, and I’ll be on it, as summer vacations must come to an end.


[227]

[227]

CHAPTER XI

ROSKILDE AND ODENSE; GOOD-BY TO SCANDINAVIA

ROSKILDE AND ODENSE; GOODBYE TO SCANDINAVIA

Odense, Denmark,

Odense, Denmark

September 14, 191—

September 14, 191__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

My dear Cynthia:

Hey Cynthia:

You perhaps remember that in my first letter to you after reaching Copenhagen I mentioned Roskilde. I stopped there for a short time on my way here on Monday. The place, though now only a small provincial town of but nine thousand inhabitants, has had an eventful and interesting past. In the tenth century Harold Bluetooth, son of Gorm the Old, and grandfather of Canute the Great, who ruled England, made the place his capital and built a cathedral there. And it remained the capital for five hundred years—until it was supplanted by Copenhagen.

You might remember that in my first letter to you after I got to Copenhagen, I mentioned Roskilde. I stopped there for a brief time on my way here on Monday. The town, which now has only nine thousand residents, has a rich and interesting history. In the tenth century, Harold Bluetooth, son of Gorm the Old and grandfather of Canute the Great, who ruled England, made it his capital and built a cathedral there. It remained the capital for five hundred years until Copenhagen took its place.

I stopped off at Roskilde primarily to see the cathedral, but I enjoyed poking about the narrow, crooked streets between the low-built, tile-roofed houses. As in practically every other European town, the market-place of Roskilde is centrally situated. I passed it early in the forenoon on my way from the station. A sale of livestock was in progress. Horses were being trotted for the benefit of prospective buyers, pigs were squealing, cattle were lowing; and men were sealing bargains for the transfer of animals by the customary handshake.

I stopped in Roskilde mainly to check out the cathedral, but I also enjoyed wandering through the narrow, winding streets between the low, tile-roofed houses. Like in almost every other European town, the market square in Roskilde is right in the center. I walked through it early in the morning on my way from the station. There was a livestock sale happening. Horses were being shown off for potential buyers, pigs were squealing, cattle were mooing, and men were sealing deals for the transfer of animals with the usual handshake.

The original Roskilde cathedral erected by Harold[228] Bluetooth was of wood, but in the eleventh century this was replaced by a larger building of limestone; and about two centuries later the brick building, some fragments of which are incorporated in the present beautiful cathedral, was erected on the site of the limestone one. The present building is the pride of Roskilde. It is a great red-brick pile, quaintly beautiful, with copper roofs discolored a bluish green, and with sharp, oddly-shaped twin towers. This cathedral is the Westminster Abbey of Denmark; more than thirty Danish sovereigns, including Harold Bluetooth, are buried within its walls.

The original Roskilde Cathedral built by Harold[228] Bluetooth was made of wood, but in the eleventh century, it was replaced by a larger limestone building. About two centuries later, the brick structure, with some remnants still incorporated in the current beautiful cathedral, was constructed on the site of the limestone one. The present building is the pride of Roskilde. It’s a large red-brick structure, uniquely beautiful, with copper roofs that have turned a bluish-green, and sharp, oddly-shaped twin towers. This cathedral is Denmark's equivalent of Westminster Abbey; more than thirty Danish monarchs, including Harold Bluetooth, are buried within its walls.

When the ancient limestone building was pulled down, the bones of the founders and benefactors of the cathedral during its early years were removed and immured in the new structure; and two centuries later, in 1521, the bishop Lage Urne had their effigies, dressed in the style of his period, placed on the pillars. There they are as the artist of the time conceived them to have looked: Harold Bluetooth, who built the wooden cathedral; Bishop William, who began the erection of the limestone building; King Svend, who, in order to atone for having killed some men in the cathedral, gave to the bishopric a large tract of territory; and his mother, Estrid, or Margarethe, sister of Canute the Great, who also gave rich gifts to the church.

When the old limestone building was torn down, the remains of the founders and benefactors of the cathedral from its early days were taken out and sealed into the new structure; and two centuries later, in 1521, Bishop Lage Urne had their statues, dressed in the fashion of his time, placed on the pillars. There they stand as the artist of the time imagined they looked: Harold Bluetooth, who built the wooden cathedral; Bishop William, who started the construction of the limestone building; King Svend, who, to atone for having killed some men in the cathedral, donated a large piece of land to the bishopric; and his mother, Estrid, or Margarethe, sister of Canute the Great, who also made generous gifts to the church.

The most famous tomb in the cathedral, however, is that of the great Queen Margaret, whose remains rest in a black marble coffin behind the high altar. On the lid of the coffin is an effigy of the queen in alabaster—a purely imaginary likeness, made by a foreign artist who had never seen the queen. The[229] figure is a beautiful one, though, with pure and determined features. The queen’s hair lies in a thick braid around her forehead, and a veil and a crown are upon her head; around the waist of her graceful robe is a girdle with pendulous bells. Behind the head of the queen is a splendid canopy bearing the arms of the Scandinavian Union, with a Latin inscription around its margin which, being interpreted, reads: “A. D. 1412, on the day of the Apostles Simon and Judas died the illustrious Princess, Lady Margaret, once Queen of Denmark, Sweden and Norway, but in the following year on the 4th of July, she was buried here. As posterity is not able to honor her thus as she has deserved, this work has been constructed in memory of her at the expense of Erik, our present King, 1423.” The Eric mentioned was Margaret’s grand-nephew, Eric of Pomerania, who succeeded the great queen.

The most famous tomb in the cathedral is that of the great Queen Margaret, whose remains are in a black marble coffin behind the high altar. The lid of the coffin features an alabaster effigy of the queen—a completely fictional likeness, created by a foreign artist who never saw her. The figure is beautiful, with pure and determined features. The queen’s hair is styled in a thick braid around her forehead, with a veil and crown on her head; around the waist of her elegant robe is a belt with hanging bells. Behind the queen's head is a stunning canopy displaying the arms of the Scandinavian Union, with a Latin inscription around its edge that translates to: “A. D. 1412, on the day of the Apostles Simon and Judas died the illustrious Princess, Lady Margaret, once Queen of Denmark, Sweden, and Norway, but in the following year on the 4th of July, she was buried here. Since posterity cannot honor her as she deserves, this memorial was constructed in her memory at the expense of Erik, our current King, in 1423.” The Erik mentioned was Margaret’s grand-nephew, Eric of Pomerania, who succeeded the great queen.

The tombs of some of the Christians and Fredericks are also pretty elaborate; and they furnish varied information about the reigns of these rulers. Christian IV is buried in a chapel named for him, decorated with frescoes of allegorical figures and historical scenes illustrating the character and life of the king. The coffin itself is of oak covered with black velvet decorated with silver plates. On the lid lies the King’s sword and a crucifix. This was the King Christian who “stood by the lofty mast, in mist and smoke,” you will remember. One of the paintings on the chapel wall represents him in his brave stand in the battle of the Baltic.

The tombs of some Christians and Fredericks are quite elaborate, providing diverse insights into the reigns of these rulers. Christian IV is laid to rest in a chapel named after him, which is adorned with frescoes featuring allegorical figures and historical scenes that depict the character and life of the king. The coffin itself is made of oak and covered with black velvet, embellished with silver plates. On the lid rests the King’s sword and a crucifix. This is the King Christian who “stood by the lofty mast, in mist and smoke,” as you may recall. One of the paintings on the chapel wall shows him heroically standing during the battle of the Baltic.

Frederick IV, who lived in a more ornate age, has a great marble sarcophagus done in rich rococo style. On the lid is a figure of Fame bearing a medallion[230] with the king’s portrait, and publishing his name by sound of trombone; at the head sits the figure of a woman, with a burning heart, meant to represent the people’s love for their king; at the foot is an old man, Father Time in new guise, with a tablet on which is written: “King Frederick died 1730.” On the sides are historical illustrations—victories of war on land and sea; the freeing of the serfs; the establishment of the “land militia”; the founding of the village schools.

Frederick IV, who lived during a more elaborate time, has a grand marble sarcophagus created in rich rococo style. On the lid, there’s a figure of Fame holding a medallion[230] featuring the king’s portrait and announcing his name with the sound of a trombone; at the head is a woman representing the people's love for their king, with a burning heart; at the foot is an old man, a new version of Father Time, holding a tablet that reads: “King Frederick died 1730.” The sides feature historical scenes—military victories on land and at sea; the emancipation of the serfs; the creation of the “land militia”; and the founding of village schools.

Frederick VII is buried in an oak coffin ornamented with bronze. The surface is covered with allegorical figures. One of these—that on the right hand—represents the king’s motto: “The people’s love is my strength,” and that on the left, Denmark mourning his death. Upon the lid of the coffin I noticed two silver wreaths and a gold one—the last presented by Danish women. And well might the people of Denmark cherish this Frederick’s memory, for it was during his reign that the land was given a constitutional government; and well might they mourn his death, for his death without an heir led to bitter war and to the loss of the duchies of Schleswig-Holstein to Germany.

Frederick VII is laid to rest in an oak coffin decorated with bronze. The surface features allegorical figures. One of these—on the right—represents the king’s motto: “The people’s love is my strength,” while the one on the left depicts Denmark mourning his death. On the lid of the coffin, I saw two silver wreaths and one gold wreath—the latter presented by Danish women. It's fitting that the people of Denmark honor Frederick’s memory, as it was during his reign that the country was granted a constitutional government; and they have good reason to grieve his passing, as his death without an heir led to a bitter war and the loss of the duchies of Schleswig-Holstein to Germany.

In striking contrast to the elaborate tombs of their predecessors are the plain oak coffins of the late Christian IX and his queen, Louisa. Beside Christian’s coffin is a silver wreath sent by the Danes of America. The king was their king during childhood and youth, until they adopted a new land; so the Danes of America had a friendly place in their hearts for him.

In sharp contrast to the ornate tombs of those who came before, the simple oak coffins of the late Christian IX and his queen, Louisa, stand out. Next to Christian's coffin is a silver wreath sent by the Danish community in America. The king was their leader during their childhood and youth, until they settled in a new country; so the Danish Americans held a special affection for him.

Most of the earlier Danish rulers—those of the twelfth, thirteenth and fourteenth centuries—are[231] buried in the old convent church of Ringsted. And in the convent church of Sorö, which is near at hand, sleeps the great warrior bishop Absalon, founder of Copenhagen.

Most of the earlier Danish rulers—those from the twelfth, thirteenth, and fourteenth centuries—are[231] buried in the old convent church of Ringsted. And in the convent church of Sorø, which is nearby, lies the great warrior bishop Absalon, founder of Copenhagen.

My next destination after leaving Roskilde was Odense, which is a corruption of Odins Ö, the Danish for Odin’s Island. In the heathen days the place was a favorite with the Father God, it seems. But the present-day Odense is a thriving town of about forty thousand, the third town in size in Denmark. It is the metropolis of the large island of Fyen, or Fünen, which is separated by the Little Belt from the peninsula of Jutland on the west, and by the Great Belt, from the island of Seeland on the east. Odense is a very lovable old place, possessing the air of dignity and wisdom frequently associated with ancient things; and this in spite of the fact that it contains many up-to-date manufacturing establishments.

My next stop after leaving Roskilde was Odense, which is derived from Odins Ö, Danish for Odin’s Island. Back in the pagan days, this place was a favorite of the Father God. But today, Odense is a bustling town of about forty thousand residents, making it the third-largest town in Denmark. It serves as the main city of the large island of Fyen, or Fünen, which is separated by the Little Belt from the Jutland peninsula to the west and by the Great Belt from the island of Seeland to the east. Odense is a charming old town that exudes an air of dignity and wisdom often linked to ancient places, even though it also boasts many modern manufacturing businesses.

St. Knud’s, the most important church in the town, is a red brick Gothic structure, with low, broad-spreading wings and a copper-roofed, blunt-pointed single spire, which as regards shape reminds me somewhat of Roskilde. Inside are the usual paintings, memorial tablets, and tombs; and below in the shadowy crypt, which possesses arches suggestive of those in the crypt beneath Lund Cathedral, are more tombs. Some of these tombs date back to the sixteenth century, and several have crude, interesting inscriptions. On the wall of the vestibule, for instance, I noticed a tablet dated 1670, bearing some verses beginning:

St. Knud’s, the most important church in the town, is a red brick Gothic building with low, wide wings and a copper-roofed, blunt-pointed single spire that somewhat resembles Roskilde in shape. Inside, there are the usual paintings, memorial plaques, and tombs; and below, in the shadowy crypt, which features arches reminiscent of those beneath Lund Cathedral, are more tombs. Some of these tombs date back to the sixteenth century, and several have crude but interesting inscriptions. For example, on the wall of the vestibule, I noticed a plaque dated 1670, bearing some verses beginning:

“Her under denne Steen
Sig hviler deris Been.”

“Under this stone
There rests their bones.”

which is, being translated,[232]

which is, being translated,

“Here under these stones
There rest the bones,”

“Here under these stones
There rest the bones,”

and then followed an account of the earthly tribulations of Rasmus Andersen. Rasmus Andersen lived in dark, weary days when fratricidal wars tore Denmark and Sweden.

and then followed an account of the earthly struggles of Rasmus Andersen. Rasmus Andersen lived in dark, exhausting times when brother fought against brother in Denmark and Sweden.

In a quiet square, where the Odense children love to play, is a bronze figure of Hans Christian Andersen. It is a good statue; the limp, ungainly figure is faithfully reproduced. Upon the face is the sweet expression peculiar to the child-hearted man who never became sufficiently grown up to lose the children’s point of view.

In a quiet square where the kids of Odense love to play, there’s a bronze statue of Hans Christian Andersen. It’s a nice statue; the awkward, unsteady figure is captured perfectly. The face shows the gentle expression unique to the child-hearted man who never fully grew up enough to lose his perspective as a child.

Odense is, in fact, primarily important because of its being the birthplace of Andersen; and that is why I made a pilgrimage to it. The house in which he was born has been restored, in consequence of a movement which started in 1905, during the celebration of the hundredth anniversary of the poet’s birth. The building now belongs to the city; its official title is “Hans Andersen’s House.” The whole house, however, was not occupied by the little “ugly duckling” Hans and his parents. The family was exceedingly poor, both parents appear to have been shiftless, and the father, though talented, was erratic. Only one room, the one containing the old-fashioned alcove in the wall for the bed, constituted the home of the Andersens. But the fairy-tale writer left enough mementoes of various kinds to fill the several rooms with charming reminders of him, and to impress upon one how broadly he ranged and how many great souls he met and knew.

Odense is mainly significant because it's the birthplace of Andersen, which is why I visited. The house where he was born has been restored thanks to a movement that started in 1905 during the centennial celebration of the poet’s birth. The building now belongs to the city and is officially named “Hans Andersen’s House.” However, the entire house wasn't home to little "ugly duckling" Hans and his parents. The family was extremely poor, both parents seemed aimless, and although the father had talent, he was unpredictable. Only one room, featuring the old-fashioned alcove in the wall for the bed, was the Andersens' home. But the fairy-tale writer left behind enough mementos of all kinds to fill the various rooms with lovely reminders of him, showing how far and wide he traveled and how many great people he encountered and knew.

[233]

[233]

The building is of the low-roofed, box-shaped type, such as my three aunts live in in Svaneke, Bornholm; and it stands squarely against the sidewalk where two streets cross. When I knocked at the door yesterday afternoon, the museum was closed for the day, as the curator informed me; but when I told her that I had stopped off at Odense especially to see Hans Andersen’s House, and must leave on the morrow before the opening hour, she remarked that in that case it would be a great pity for me to be disappointed; and she proceeded to take down the shutters.

The building is a low-roofed, boxy structure, like the ones my three aunts live in in Svaneke, Bornholm; it sits right up against the sidewalk at the intersection of two streets. When I knocked on the door yesterday afternoon, the museum was closed for the day, as the curator told me; but when I mentioned that I had come to Odense specifically to see Hans Andersen’s House and would be leaving before it opened the next morning, she said it would be a real shame for me to miss out. Then she started taking down the shutters.

Along the walls of the first room which I entered were several show cases containing many souvenirs of Andersen’s life, each accompanied by explanations in Danish, English, French, and German. Among the reminders of his early years I noticed with interest his school records, which showed him to have been a very ordinary student, for “slet” (bad), and “maadelig” (mediocre) appeared frequently upon them. In the early Odense days, Hans Christian was an “ugly duckling,” indeed. Representative of the poet’s maturity was a little leather bag found upon his breast after death. It contained a letter from his sweetheart, Riborg Voigt, whose portrait I noticed upon the wall above the case. Thus was published to the world the unconsummated romance of the romancer. Andersen’s will, which spoke of his declining years, reminded me that the well-plumed swan remembered to the last the days when he was an “ugly duckling”; for in the first clause of the document was a bequest of a legacy to the charity school of Odense, at which, as a blundering, misunderstood small boy, he received his low[234] grades.

Along the walls of the first room I entered were several display cases filled with souvenirs from Andersen’s life, each with explanations in Danish, English, French, and German. Among the reminders of his early years, I found his school records interesting, which showed he was a very average student, as “slet” (bad) and “maadelig” (mediocre) appeared frequently on them. In the early days in Odense, Hans Christian was truly an “ugly duckling.” A small leather bag found on his chest after his death represented the poet’s maturity. It held a letter from his sweetheart, Riborg Voigt, whose portrait I noticed on the wall above the case. This revealed to the world the unfulfilled romance of the storyteller. Andersen’s will, which addressed his later years, reminded me that the well-feathered swan remembered until the end the days when he was an “ugly duckling”; for in the first clause of the document was a bequest of a legacy to the charity school in Odense, where, as a clumsy, misunderstood little boy, he received his low grades.

Gifts from friends, high and low, were very much in evidence. A tiny mirror framed in deer’s horn was sent to Andersen in a teasing mood by the “Swedish nightingale,” Jenny Lind, in order that he might see “how pretty he was.” One of Andersen’s many peculiarities was his firm conviction, which he maintained in the face of his gawky homeliness, that he was of distinguished appearance. Above a book-case filled with many editions of his works, was a wreath of “everlasting” flowers, made for him by the Countess Holstein-Holsteinberg. And beside the funny old eighteenth-century stove was the gift of the Countess Danneskjold-Samsoe, a fire screen decorated with a queer conglomeration of pictures cut from illustrated papers, which appears to have been the fashionable screen of the time, for Andersen himself made one of the same style. On the sofa was another present from a lady of high degree—a cushion embroidered with a large, handsome, prosperous-appearing swan, evidently the swan which had evolved from the “ugly duckling.” The traveling bag in one of the rooms is believed to have been the one used by King Christian IX during a journey in southern Europe, and afterwards given to the poet. But the most pleasing token of all was offered by little American school children. Laboring under the impression that the writer of their beloved fairy tales was living in poverty, they started a collection with the intention of sending him money; but when they learned that prosperity had come with fame, they sent him instead two large volumes entitled “Picturesque America.”

Gifts from friends, both famous and not, were clearly on display. A small mirror framed in deer antlers was playfully sent to Andersen by the "Swedish nightingale," Jenny Lind, so he could see "how pretty he was." One of Andersen’s quirks was his strong belief, despite his awkward looks, that he had a distinguished appearance. Above a bookcase filled with various editions of his works hung a wreath of “everlasting” flowers, made for him by Countess Holstein-Holsteinberg. Next to the quirky old eighteenth-century stove was a fire screen gifted by Countess Danneskjold-Samsoe, decorated with a bizarre mix of pictures cut from magazines, which seemed to be the trendy screen of the time, as Andersen made one in a similar style. On the sofa was another present from a high-society lady—a cushion embroidered with a large, beautiful swan, clearly the swan that had transformed from the “ugly duckling.” The traveling bag in one of the rooms is thought to have been used by King Christian IX on a trip to southern Europe and later given to the poet. But the most heartwarming gift of all came from little American schoolchildren. Thinking their favorite fairy tale author was living in poverty, they started a collection to send him money; but when they discovered that fame had brought prosperity, they sent him instead two large volumes titled “Picturesque America.”

Roskilde Cathedral

Roskilde Cathedral

Hans Andersen’s House

Hans Christian Andersen's House

[235]

[235]

In the last room which I explored was the furniture which Andersen had used in his rooms in Copenhagen. The rocker was later used by Alexander Kielland, the Norwegian who has written such charming short stories; and the penholder lying upon the poet’s old desk was for a time the property of Edward Grieg, the Norwegian composer. Near the table were Andersen’s trunk and hat case, and upon it were his tall silk hat and his fat, clumsy umbrella, as if he had just returned from a jaunt about Europe. It seemed as if the quaint old man himself must appear, equipped with a new wonder story all ready for the telling.

In the last room I visited, there was the furniture that Andersen had used in his rooms in Copenhagen. The rocking chair was later used by Alexander Kielland, the Norwegian who wrote such delightful short stories; and the penholder resting on the poet's old desk once belonged to Edward Grieg, the Norwegian composer. Near the table were Andersen's trunk and hat case, with his tall silk hat and his bulky, awkward umbrella sitting on top, as if he had just come back from a trip around Europe. It felt like the charming old man himself might suddenly appear, ready to share a new wonder story.

The great number and variety of photographs of himself in evidence about the rooms were, in themselves, ample proof that the dear old chap was exceedingly vain. He had a childlike fondness for dress and decoration, and also for being photographed. Under one of the photographs he had written in Danish some words which must be translated, “Life itself is the best wonder story”; but the Danish for wonder story is “aventyr,” which comes from the same root as our work “adventure,” and consequently means much more of interest than the translation would lead one to suppose. And I heartily agree with the verdict; I would not miss being alive for anything!

The huge number and different types of photographs of him displayed around the rooms were clear evidence that the old guy was really vain. He had a childlike love for fashion and decoration, as well as for being in front of the camera. Under one of the photos, he had written in Danish some words that translate to, “Life itself is the best adventure story”; but the Danish word for adventure story is “aventyr,” which comes from the same root as our word “adventure” and thus implies much more excitement than the translation suggests. I completely agree with this viewpoint; I wouldn’t trade being alive for anything!

Perhaps the most valuable treasure in the museum is the collection of the original lead-pencil drawings made by the Danish illustrator, Wilhelm Petersen, for Andersen’s fairy tales. Many of these pictures were old friends of mine, friends which I had not seen for many long years—soft, delicate drawings of round-faced children in quaint dress; tall, graceful[236] lovers and their ladies; and old people with strong and gentle faces. It was a rare pleasure to renew their acquaintance in such an intimate way. And, for old times’ sake, before leaving Odense I bought a volume of Andersen’s wonder stories, illustrated by Petersen, taking care that “The Ugly Duckling” was included in the collection.

Perhaps the most valuable treasure in the museum is the collection of original lead-pencil drawings created by the Danish illustrator, Wilhelm Petersen, for Andersen’s fairy tales. Many of these pictures were old friends of mine, friends I hadn't seen in many years—soft, delicate drawings of round-faced children in quaint dresses; tall, graceful lovers and their partners; and elderly people with strong, gentle faces. It was a rare pleasure to reconnect with them in such an intimate way. And, for old times’ sake, before leaving Odense, I bought a volume of Andersen’s wonder stories, illustrated by Petersen, making sure that “The Ugly Duckling” was included in the collection.


It is again morning. Since five o’clock when I left Odense, I have journeyed westward over Fünen, have been ferried across the Little Belt which separates Fünen from the peninsula of Jutland, and have started upon my southward way toward Antwerp and home. Now we are about to cross the southern boundary of Denmark and to enter the lost province of Schleswig. Therefore, it must be good-by to Denmark and to the whole pleasant Scandinavian land. It is a fond good-by, and were not love for my own dear Western country hurrying me on, it would be a most regretful one. No kind friends stand at the border to wave farewell, with “Hils hjemme” and “Komme igen”; but the Jutish landscape which smiles upon my right hand and my left does that. And I shall not forget the invitation and shall remember to deliver the greeting.

It’s morning again. Since 5 a.m. when I left Odense, I’ve traveled west over Fünen, been ferried across the Little Belt that separates Fünen from Jutland, and started my journey south toward Antwerp and home. Now we’re about to cross the southern border of Denmark and enter the lost province of Schleswig. So, it’s time to say goodbye to Denmark and the entire lovely Scandinavian region. It’s a heartfelt goodbye, and if it weren’t for my love for my dear Western country urging me forward, it would be a very regretful one. There are no friendly faces at the border to wave farewell with “Hils hjemme” and “Komme igen,” but the beautiful Jutish landscape on both sides does that for me. I won’t forget the invitation and will be sure to pass along the greeting.


[237]

[237]

INDEX


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!